within_o while_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n superior_n even_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o this_o consequent_o whatever_o come_v into_o their_o head_n they_o must_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n urge_v to_o remove_v they_o for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v what_o be_v infallible_a within_o they_o this_o render_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o deaf_a to_o all_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o when_o any_o be_v catch_v they_o be_v proof_n against_o conviction_n or_o repentance_n even_o in_o the_o most_o senseless_a or_o diabolical_a heresy_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v into_o their_o head_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o fallible_a light_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o will_v consider_v whether_o such_o thought_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o correct_v their_o thought_n according_o they_o will_v then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n and_o improvement_n then_o they_o will_v search_v for_o and_o soon_o find_v what_o w._n p._n thought_n impossible_a a_o certain_a medium_fw-la and_o way_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fallible_a suggestion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o those_o infallible_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v determine_v and_o limit_v their_o own_o loose_a and_o fleet_a thought_n by_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n which_o they_o now_o absolute_o refuse_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o a_o ray_n or_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o all_o good_a man_n do_v experiment_n work_v upon_o and_o exciting_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o understanding_n yet_o resistable_a else_o none_o can_v be_v in_o error_n now_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o resist_v it_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o resist_v it_o than_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o more_o light_n than_o our_o hand_n or_o no_o other_o light_n than_o the_o divine_a unless_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a light_n will_v resist_v it_o self_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o large_o pursue_v in_o prim._n she_o p._n 24._o to_o 29._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o be_v take_v in_o appen_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a point_n but_o of_o the_o last_o consequence_n to_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o first_o step_n must_v be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n devil_n that_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n even_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o have_v bring_v they_o among_o other_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o this_o wild_a notion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v as_o they_o explain_v it_o the_o very_a essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o person_n of_o god_n as_o show_v in_o sn_a sect._n 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o cover_v which_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v less_o frightful_a to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o religion_n they_o will_v now_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o of_o what_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n though_o this_o can_v not_o alleviat_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v his_o own_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o when_o you_o read_v the_o quotation_n in_o the_o sn._n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v you_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v past_o all_o contradiction_n if_o any_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v those_o author_n who_o g._n fox_n there_o oppose_v who_o allow_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o put_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o magnus_n byne_v one_o of_o their_o opposer_n say_v in_o his_o scornful_a quaker_n answer_v an._n 1656._o p._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v still_o a_o creature_n the_o other_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o this_o g._n fox_n oppose_v gr._n mystery_n p._n 29._o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n a_o creature_n t._n lawson_n in_o his_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 50._o charge_v he_o again_o for_o the_o same_o and_o cry_n thou_o call_v the_o soul_n a_o creature_n and_o i._o deny_v it_o say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o scripture_n call_v the_o soul_n a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n mag._n byne_v allow_v a_o kind_n of_o infinitness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o infinitness_v itself_o which_o g._n fox_n oppose_v gr._n mist_n p._n 90._o but_o alter_v the_o word_n from_o infinitness_n itself_o to_o infinitness_v in_o itself_o thou_o p._n 29._o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infinite_a itself_o this_o he_o assert_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o any_o kind_a of_o infinity_o less_o than_o infinitness_n itself_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o end_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o even_o in_o essence_n and_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o ra._n farmer_n in_o what_o he_o call_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n an._n 1655._o p._n 26_o 27._o allow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o union_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o relation_n through_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o dwelling_n to_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o influence_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o tell_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o union_n which_o the_o quaker_n drive_v at_o viz._n that_o themselves_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o god_n be_v they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v god_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o live_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v un-created_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o create_v by_o god_n and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o god_n within_o and_o a_o christ_n within_o thereby_o labour_v to_o beget_v in_o people_n mind_n a_o contempt_n and_o slight_a esteem_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n that_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o shadow_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o fleshly_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o book_n g._n fox_n answer_n and_o to_o this_o very_a page_n 27._o which_o he_o quote_v in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 173._o but_o recite_v only_o 2_o or_o 3_o end_n of_o sentence_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n can_v make_v nothing_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a quaker_n doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a justify_v it_o in_o his_o silly_a squint_v fashion_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o where_o jesus-christ_n be_v within_o the_o word_n be_v there_o and_o god_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o hideous_a blasphemy_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o confess_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v such_o general_n no_o answer_n show_v only_o a_o mind_n to_o dodge_n and_o not_o plain_o to_o discover_v the_o monstrous_a root_n of_o their_o infernal_a heresy_n but_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o before_o quote_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n which_o you_o see_v they_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o assert_v than_o it_o must_v be_v god_n for_o there_o be_v
instance_n the_o quaker_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o mad_a as_o any_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o esteem_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v never_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o among_o we_o only_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v abate_v of_o the_o strangeness_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o irrationality_n and_o madness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o justice_n or_o religion_n for_o honour_n be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o either_o fear_n or_o tribute_n and_o equal_o command_v rom._n xiii_o 7._o and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v immorality_n and_o a_o sin_n beside_o the_o singularity_n and_o proud-humility_n which_o entitle_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o in_o this_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v involve_v god_n in_o make_v themselves_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n 3._o but_o three_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v count_v mad_a who_o shall_v fancy_n himself_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o mortal_n to_o be_v as_o bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a as_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o think_v ourselves_o as_o pure_a and_o impeccable_a as_o they_o even_o while_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n in_o daily_o and_o frequent_a instance_n yet_o still_o to_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n nay_o perfect_a even_o as_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o can_v any_o madness_n be_v imagine_v beyond_o or_o equal_a to_o this_o and_o g._n w._n p._n 88_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o secure_v such_o person_n in_o bedlam_n if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o such_o among_o they_o that_o we_o can_v plain_o prove_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n two_o iii._o and_o four_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o g._n w._n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o produce_v but_o stout_o deny_v the_o whole_a charge_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o invalidat_n any_o one_o particle_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v modest_o say_v be_v very_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o madman_n prophet_n in_o assume_v to_o be_v prophet_n 4._o but_o i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n low_o than_o that_o of_o aspire_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n suppose_v then_o that_o a_o poor_a country_n lad_n shall_v come_v to_o london_n and_o happen_v upon_o a_o rich_a widow_n shall_v present_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o duke_n or_o great_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n commission_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o g._n w._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v this_o fellow_n a_o little_a craze_v but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n send_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o elijah_n be_v and_o as_o such_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dictate_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o prophecy_n and_o affix_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v he_o can_v show_v no_o credential_n at_o all_o for_o this_o high_a commission_n only_o bid_v man_n take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o much_o more_o extravagant_o and_o blasphemous_o mad_a now_o how_o many_o madman_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v we_o have_v among_o the_o quaker_n even_o fox_n their_o original_a and_o all_o the_o way_n down_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v or_o almost_o that_o have_v preach_v or_o speak_v among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o talon_n without_o which_o whosoever_o speak_v be_v a_o conjurer_n as_o fox_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o westmoreland_n petition_n p._n 5._o in_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o show_v in_o the_o sn._n there_o be_v one_o particular_a instance_n put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o preface_n p._n xi_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n of_o the_o sn._n it_o be_v p._n 281._o of_o the_o three_o edit_n where_o a_o prophetical_a curse_n be_v set_v down_o of_o confusion_n against_o george_n keith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a rash_a curse_n in_o passion_n or_o so_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o profane_a curser_n and_o swearer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o deliberate_a grave_a curse_n in_o cold_a blood_n set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o send_v to_o george_n keith_n it_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o four_o month._n 1695._o and_o be_v subscribe_v george_n whitehead_n and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o any_o thought_n or_o prognostic_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o g._n keith_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o my_o servant_n i_o will_v assure_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o this_o george_n whitehead_n thus_o to_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fancy_n himself_o one_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v be_v judge_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o madness_n than_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n be_v certain_o clothe_v with_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o most_o splendid_a of_o worldly_a title_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mistake_n or_o such_o as_o can_v befall_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n nay_o farther_o to_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o g._n whitehead_n madness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o he_o against_o g._n keith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o any_o prophecy_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n will_v any_o body_n in_o this_o case_n excuse_v he_o from_o the_o very_a height_n of_o madness_n and_o for_o this_o see_v his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n an._n 1659._o p._n 7._o where_o this_o question_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o speaking_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o serious_a appology_n an._n 1671._o p._n 49._o and_o quote_v his_o former_a book_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o chance_n but_o be_v a_o stand_a principle_n among_o they_o now_o then_o if_o g._n w._n will_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o he_o send_v to_o g._n keith_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o own_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n be_v but_o of_o great_a and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v stark-mad_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o imputation_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o curse_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o must_v he_o own_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n to_o dictate_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o speak_v his_o lie_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o his_o beseek_v brain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o madness_n then_o ought_v g._n whitehead_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o he_o shall_v return_v his_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o prove_v he_o only_o non_fw-la compos_fw-la as_o of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la to_o save_v his_o chattel_n and_o his_o carcase_n too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o this_o curse_n against_o g._n k._n that_o be_v but_o one_o instance_n among_o many_o nor_o only_a as_o to_o g._n w._n but_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o lawyer_n too_o they_o be_v particular_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n if_o ever_o the_o quaker_n do_v prevail_v they_o be_v the_o midianite_n who_o we_o must_v vex_v that_o be_v destroy_v see_v
go_v etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v this_o satisfy_v he_o send_v to_o wigan_n afterward_o a_o long_a paper_n fill_v with_o curse_n and_o exclamation_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o he_o set_v down_o verbatim_o where_o he_o call_v he_o monster_n strange_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n dark_a hard_a blind_a and_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o soft_a breathe_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n no_o waterman_n or_o oyster-woman_n have_v their_o artillery_n more_o ready_a than_o the_o quaker_n when_o any_o hard_a ugly_a question_n be_v ask_v at_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n be_v as_o artificial_a cross_n purpose_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o point_n for_o ill_a word_n be_v ill_a word_n however_o they_o come_v in_o and_o they_o save_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v thus_o wigan_n tell_v p._n 59_o that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n at_o margaret_n fell._n viz._n what_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n have_v get_v more_o money_n with_o his_o tongue_n than_o george_n fox_n since_o he_o be_v journeyman_n shoemaker_n in_o manchester_n it_o be_v a_o unmannerly_a question_n indeed_o and_o rub_v upon_o a_o sore_a place_n for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a nasty_a country_n boy_n and_o slut_n journeyman_n and_o maidservant_n to_o shoemaker_n tailor_n weaver_n etc._n etc._n who_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n run_v a_o religion-hunting_a as_o a_o easy_a trade_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gipsy_n and_o of_o more_o prospect_n of_o gain_n from_o the_o encouragement_n give_v they_o by_o that_o bless_a act_n of_o toleration_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o humble_v in_o 1649_o and_o 1650_o then_o fox_n first_o vnkennele_v and_o with_o his_o cub_n have_v immediate_o commence_v preacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o state_n but_o have_v no_o other_o reverence_n settle_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n rapite_fw-la capite_fw-la catch_v who_o catch_n can_v their_o first_o effort_n like_o that_o of_o the_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n that_o in_o the_o scramble_v some_o may_v come_v to_o their_o share_n and_o the_o best_a share_n they_o have_v get_v though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n offering_n and_o elemonsinary_a settlement_n this_o make_v the_o quaker_n first_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o small_a pittance_n which_o be_v then_o allow_v to_o the_o preacher_n establish_v who_o they_o term_v hireling_n and_o greedy-dog_n for_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o themselves_o soon_o grow_v rich_a and_o thrive_a upon_o the_o viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o new_a preach_a trade_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o insolent_a and_o high-crested_n as_o to_o upbraid_v other_o who_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n for_o his_o loss_n and_o be_v now_o as_o they_o call_v he_o necessitous_a which_o make_v good_a the_o old_a proverb_n set_v a_o beggar_n on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n now_o george_n fox_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o his_o leathern_a breeches_n and_o two-footed_n pad_n to_o act_n the_o gentleman_n and_o ride_v with_o his_o man_n carry_v of_o his_o cloak_n before_o he_o and_o have_v the_o full_a command_n of_o the_o thousand_o in_o the_o quaker-treasury_n to_o pretend_v to_o mrs._n fall_v the_o widow_n of_o a_o judge_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o grate_v question_n to_o she_o to_o know_v how_o her_o gallant_a from_o a_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n in_o manchester_n have_v arrive_v to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o have_v both_o their_o person_n and_o purse_n more_o at_o his_o command_n than_o either_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o whether_o any_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n have_v get_v so_o much_o money_n with_o his_o tongue_n as_o g._n fox_n have_v do_v now_o hear_v her_o answer_n most_o categorical_a in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a ungodly_a impudent_a lyar._n thou_o lyar._n a_o proud_a disdainful_a spirit_n a_o heathenish_a spirit_n which_o torment_v thou_o and_o many_o more_o such_o night-owl_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o wicked_a lyar._n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o cause_v in_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n to_o get_v he_o glory_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o stand_v correct_v and_o this_o be_v every_o word_n of_o her_o answer_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a margaret_n fall_v relict_n of_o judge_n fall_v afterward_o marry_v to_o george_n fox_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o quaker-church_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v another_o isaac_n in_o her_o old_a age_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o pay_v as_o great_a adoration_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v sat._n dis._n p._n 90._o but_o she_o do_v not_o let_v wigan_n get_v so_o out_o of_o her_o clutch_n she_o write_v three_o letter_n to_o he_o part_v of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o foresay_a appendix_n p._n 58_o 59_o there_o she_o compare_v he_o to_o korah_n to_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o oppose_v their_o light_n within_o that_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o make_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o she_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o minister_n of_o darkness_n thy_o foul_a sinful_a prayer_n be_v abominable_a thy_o fleshly_a performance_n be_v but_o grass_n and_o chaff_n all_o thy_o rot_a hypocritical_a performance_n thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o remain_v upon_o thou_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o other_o portion_n can_v thou_o have_v and_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o truth_n to_o thou_o here_o she_o have_v damn_a he_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n determine_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vouch_v her_o word_n to_o be_v scripture_n see_v what_o before_o be_v say_v p._n 52._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o g._n whitehead_n make_v what_o the_o quaker_n speak_v or_o write_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o marg._n fell_a chime_n in_o with_o he_o to_o show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la left_a but_o either_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o quaker_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v all_o their_o vile_a and_o horrid_a delusion_n upon_o god_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o word_n of_o margar._n fell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v scripture_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o chapter_n or_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n even_o all_o this_o that_o margaret_n here_o like_o a_o bitter_a scold_n spit_v aga_v wigan_n call_v he_o thief_n mere_a sot_n and_o ignoramus_n night-bird_n antichrist_n black_a defile_v heart_n who_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o end_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a billingsgate_n for_o which_o a_o ducking-stool_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a answer_n nay_o more_o all_o the_o vile_a nasty_a stuff_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o wigan_n from_o other_o of_o these_o quaker_n of_o vomit_v spue_v lick_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n see_v sat._n dis._n sect._n v._o of_o the_o glean_n all_o this_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o great_a authroity_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o these_o quaker_n be_v the_o most_o horrid_a sort_n of_o mankind_n who_o vouch_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o man_n magisterial_o bar_v other_o from_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o these_o men._n for_o after_o wigan_n have_v write_v the_o aforesaid_a appendix_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o quaker_n who_o have_v write_v these_o letter_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v have_v there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o one_o of_o they_o william_n hilden_n write_v to_o he_o a_o long_a and_o more_o scurrilous_a letter_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v such_o beastly_a stuff_n as_o will_v turn_v any_o one_o
quaker_n as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n and_o to_o show_v what_o solid_a instruction_n he_o have_v learned_a among_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v tell_v of_o he_o p._n 5._o and_o 6._o that_o see_v some_o little_a lion_n of_o china_n upon_o the_o chimney-piece_n he_o say_v take_v away_o those_o image_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o see_v another_o piece_n of_o china_n which_o have_v several_a hand_n he_o say_v take_v away_o that_o piece_n that_o be_v cover_v for_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o then_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o a_o pair_n of_o guild_v teapot_n and_o say_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v guild_v and_o wash_v it_o off_o and_o after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o relation_n he_o be_v at_o ease_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o show_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o idol_n and_o how_o tender_a this_o youngman_n be_v upon_o that_o head_n and_o this_o be_v print_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o this_o precious_a youth_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a master_n fox_n who_o in_o his_o iconoclaste_n make_v it_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n paint_v upon_o a_o sign_n see_v sn._n sect._n xxi_o p._n 299._o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o chimney-piece_n see_v with_o what_o froth_n and_o chaff_n these_o poor_a quaker_n be_v feed_v and_o glory_n in_o at_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o creature_n lion_n bull_n etc._n etc._n paint_a upon_o their_o sign_n as_o be_v common_a with_o they_o now_o in_o london_n yea_o and_o china_n bird_n beast_n and_o man_n upon_o their_o chimney-piece_n gild_n teapot_n too_o and_o moreover_o do_v sell_v they_o for_o gain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o offend_v this_o tender_a youth_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n but_o not_o his_o sin_n for_o alas_o he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o his_o example_n be_v set_v out_o to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o follow_v it_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o quaker_n who_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o creature_n paint_v upon_o his_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n he_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o satan_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v he_o again_o whether_o g._n fox_n be_v act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n when_o he_o call_v this_o idolatry_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o g._n fox_n be_v above_o thy_o shallow_a and_o dark_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n he_o will_v bid_v thou_o read_v within_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o small_a still_a voice_n and_o such_o banter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o take_v to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o no_o other_o will_v you_o get_v from_o they_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o another_o topick_n they_o use_v in_o answer_v objection_n make_v against_o they_o testimony_n 3._o bring_v of_o contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v contrary_a testimony_n to_o those_o object_v without_o offer_v to_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v object_v not_o mind_v or_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o that_o this_o only_a prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a objection_n make_v against_o they_o and_o indeed_o of_o this_o their_o write_n be_v so_o fertile_a that_o hardly_o a_o page_n can_v escape_v you_o wherein_o you_o will_v not_o find_v some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n this_o be_v the_o method_n through_o all_o this_o appendix_n which_o we_o be_v consider_v they_o bring_v contrary_a testimony_n or_o so_o seem_v to_o those_o which_o be_v object_v and_o think_v but_o they_o can_v so_o think_v that_o this_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o clear_v their_o cause_n 1._o thus_o sect._n vi_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o their_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n their_o manifold_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n they_o bring_v testimony_n from_o p._n 41._o to_o p._n 45._o of_o their_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o government_n and_o i_o can_v have_v fill_v ten_o page_n more_o with_o the_o same_o for_o they_o make_v submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o all_o the_o usurpation_n and_o government_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n as_o each_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o get_v uppermost_a and_o then_o they_o beslave_v that_o which_o be_v down_o which_o they_o have_v worship_v before_o of_o this_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n xviii_o to_o which_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n either_o in_o the_o antidote_n or_o this_o appendix_n but_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o thumb_n to_o some_o of_o the_o passage_n there_o produce_v which_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v though_o it_o shall_v forestall_v their_o market_n because_o it_o will_v afford_v some_o diversion_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o passage_n be_v in_o the_o sect._n above_o quote_v of_o the_o sn._n p._n 222_o 223._o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o carry_v this_o title_n several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o george_n fox_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n i_o never_o see_v yet_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o quotation_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o trust_n of_o any_o one_o memory_n or_o my_o own_o and_o can_v give_v they_o further_o quotation_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a book_n which_o g._n fox_n mark_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n or_o aule_n which_o he_o can_v handle_v much_o better_a for_o i_o have_v see_v of_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n write_v though_o not_o in_o that_o book_n and_o it_o look_v rather_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o sciver_n or_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o awl_n than_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o pen._n beside_o his_o delicate_a spell_a of_o which_o i_o can_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o sampler_n out_o of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n that_o we_o have_v one_o line_n right_o spell_v in_o all_o his_o work_n though_o his_o dictate_v have_v hardly_o afford_v we_o one_o paragraph_n either_o of_o sense_n or_o english_a the_o book_n i_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o friend_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o i_o can_v employ_v can_v have_v access_n i_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o trial_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o will_v venture_v their_o reproof_n for_o the_o mis-spelling_a but_o of_o a_o word_n the_o abovementioned_a quotation_n out_o of_o that_o book_n be_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n char._n 2._o to_o obstruct_v his_o restoration_n and_o against_o all_o king_n and_o kingly-government_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v on_o fast_o towards_o the_o restauration_n but_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v establish_v than_o it_o be_v time_n pursuant_n to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o turn_v about_o and_o tack_v with_o the_o wind_n then_o g._n fox_n write_v marginal-note_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o book_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o reconcile_v those_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o antidote_n and_o appendix_n by_o give_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n without_o retract_v the_o other_o in_o p._n 5._o there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o again_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o protector_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apostat_n in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o life_n here_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o margin_n i_o give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o spell_a this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o olefer_n cromell_n who_o will_v be_v king_n g._n f._n and_o the_o like_a upon_o the_o margin_n of_o p._n 8._o where_o more_o of_o his_o treason_n be_v express_v this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o be_v so_o besy_n of_o make_v olefer_v cromell_n king_n
they_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o what_o be_v in_o man._n and_o sometime_o god_n do_v tell_v they_o some_o thing_n 12._o 2_o kin_n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o particular_a revelation_n as_o to_o elisha_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v do_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o peter_n the_o deceit_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n v._n act._n v._n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v no_o general_n knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o these_o blasphemous_a quaker_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o they_o put_v this_o as_o a_o test_n to_o mr._n stephens_n whether_o he_o know_v g._n fox_n heart_n and_o from_o his_o not_o know_v it_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a minister_n and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o general_n rule_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n by_o which_o all_o the_o present_a quaker_n be_v vn-ministered_a at_o least_o the_o chief_z of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o gift_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o disow_v this_o blasphemous_a and_o senseless_a fox_n but_o still_o count_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o he_o write_v be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o true_a there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o quaker_n at_o this_o day_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a they_o have_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o change_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o yearly_o epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 1696._o give_v forth_o by_o their_o general_n assembly_n at_o london_n they_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n no._n not_o they_o but_o do_v christopher_n atkinson_n while_o carry_v on_o his_o intrigue_n with_o thom._n symmons_n maid_n or_o thom._n thurston_n while_o debauch_v the_o deputy-governor's_a wife_n and_o father_v his_o adultery_n upon_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n o_o dreadful_a or_o george_n archer_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o quaker_n harmless-ones_a while_o they_o be_v wallow_v in_o such_o beastly_a sin_n do_v they_o during_o that_o time_n and_o before_o they_o repent_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o very_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o this_o like_o dragon_n and_o do_v they_o in_o all_o that_o time_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o public_a i_o mean_v not_o their_o private_a sin_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o public_a before_o they_o be_v public_o know_v to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o do_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o general_n or_o beg_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n or_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o own_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o least_o transgress_v any_o of_o his_o law_n since_o they_o be_v quaker_n no_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o what!_o sinnersâ—_n and_o quaker_n that_o will_v never_o do_v that_o will_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a friend_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o sinless-quakerism_a as_o it_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o by_o g._n fox_n doctrine_n render_v they_o all_o false_a minister_n and_o conjurer_n how_o dreadful_o astonish_v be_v this_o to_o see_v these_o most_o wretched_a and_o desperate_a of_o sinner_n even_o while_o reek_v in_o the_o foul_a sin_n to_o set_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n and_o scorn_v to_o own_o any_o sin_n or_o ask_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o it_o which_o as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v never_o yet_o hear_v at_o any_o quaker-meeting_a see_v more_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o part_n sect._n xiii_o which_o begin_v at_o p._n 149._o there_o p._n 155_o 156._o you_o will_v find_v a_o noble_a stroke_n of_o a_o quaker_n prophet_n and_o fidler_n who_o say_v of_o st._n john_n that_o if_o john_n have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v lie_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o include_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o quaker_n here_o return_v the_o lie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v return_v it_o too_o upon_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v while_o i_o be_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n dan._n ix_o 20._o here_o daniel_n say_v my_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o then_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o those_o three_o who_o god_n name_v as_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n ezek._n fourteen_o 14._o but_o the_o quaker_n think_v themselves_o more_o perfect_a than_o all_o these_o noah_n sin_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v record_v gen._n ix_o 21._o daniel_n here_o own_v his_o sin_n and_o job_n say_v i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chapt._n xlii_o 6._o will_v he_o repent_v for_o his_o good_a deed_n or_o abhor_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o will._n show_v another_o quaker_n prophet_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_a an._n 1685._o p._n 25._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o qvaker_n be_v meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o more_o patient_a than_o job_n nay_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a as_o christ_n but_o either_o st._n john_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o liar_n as_o solomon_n eccles_n that_o be_v the_o fiddle_v prophet_n name_n civil_n call_v he_o or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o say_v truth_n than_o the_o quaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o them_o they_o be_v past_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v exclude_v the_o very_a first_o step_n of_o ask_v and_o consequent_o of_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o expect_v it_o they_o will_v ask_v it_o and_o they_o ask_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v consequential_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o this_o appen_n instead_o of_o excuse_v do_v re-maintain_a in_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o their_o light_n which_o they_o make_v the_o solid_a christianity_n if_o by_o the_o light_n here_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o bechlehem_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o when_o by_o the_o light_n they_o mean_v not_o any_o outward_a person_n but_o something_o within_o themselves_o as_o elsewhere_o full_o show_v whence_o they_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o faith_n in_o that_o and_o that_o this_o alone_a without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o heathen_n to_o everyman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o be_v gross_a idolater_n who_o whorship_v something_o within_o themselves_o or_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o myself_o than_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all._n and_o this_o be_v the_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o quaker_n see_v sn._n sect._n viij_o and_o sat._n dis_n glean_v sect._n two_o n._n 4._o p._n 71._o let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o will_v explain_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o william_n haworth_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o quaker_n convert_v to_o christianity_n an._n 1674._o p._n 4._o of_o the_o prefatory_a epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o see_v jam._n naylor_n suffer_v for_o his_o horrid_a blasphemy_n in_o take_v divine_a worship_n to_o himself_o and_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o trim_n and_o time-serving_a of_o the_o quaker_n make_v a_o show_n of_o disow_v this_o naylor_n after_o he_o be_v as_o he_o just_o deserve_v whip_v pillory_v bore_v through_o the_o tongue_n and_o brand_v on_o the_o forehead_n for_o his_o hideous_a blasphemy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o disow_v his_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o
to_o have_v that_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o true_a quaker_n notion_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o p._n 215_o to_o 220_o that_o the_o child_n promised_n gen._n iii._o 15._o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v within_o every_o regenerate_v person_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o any_o child_n conceive_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o as_o to_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o outward_a jesus_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o oliver_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o favourite_n they_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o suppose_v it_o perform_v within_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o salvation_n lie_v within_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o outward_a jesus_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o say_a ms_n and_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v we_o for_o deny_v christ_n merit_n 46._o m_o p._n 46._o i_o say_v that_o which_o can_v be_v merit_v be_v of_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v but_o such_o a_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o christ_n merit_n but_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o whore_n at_o rome_n by_o they_o to_o all_o these_o that_o pretend_v to_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o personal_a reign_n 70._o p._n 70._o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o make_v themselves_o manifest_a to_o be_v these_o that_o know_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o mark_v they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v at_o that_o time_n where_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o now_o unto_o all_o you_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n you_o that_o wait_v out_o of_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o be_v enlighten_v wait_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o have_v not_o many_o of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n pretend_v this_o wait_v who_o be_v dead_a take_v warning_n and_o say_v they_o look_v as_o you_o do_v for_o a_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o another_o person_n and_o not_o in_o your_o own_o be_v you_o not_o look_v afar_o off_o like_a fool_n with_o your_o eye_n a_o broad_a pro._n 17.24_o answer_v these_o query_n and_o prove_v what_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n one_o in_o every_o thing_n yea_o or_o nay_o 71._o p._n 71._o or_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o this_o generation_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o the_o i_o am._n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o god_n satisfy_v with_o this_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v write_v put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.14_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n visible_o can_v put_v on_o another_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v god_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n yea_o or_o nay_o or_o must_v not_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o than_o no_o more_o a_o carnal_a christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v woe_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v and_o not_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o now_o all_o you_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o personal_a reign_n answer_v this_o from_o whence_o must_v this_o christ_n come_v which_o must_v reign_v personal_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o one_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n prophysy_v but_o of_o one_o and_o they_o declare_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o family_n and_o house_n and_o generation_n he_o shall_v be_v off_o read_v math._n 1._o and_o luke_n 3._o and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o virgin_n which_o thing_n be_v fullfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o answer_v in_o plain_a word_n whence_o must_v this_o christ_n come_v you_o wait_v for_o and_o in_o what_o generation_n of_o what_o family_n and_o out_o of_o what_o country_n and_o of_o who_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v deceive_v by_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o gaze_v after_o a_o false_a christ_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v gaze_v but_o leave_v it_o and_o mind_n these_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o reprove_v you_o for_o it_o acts._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n 73._o p._n 73._o then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o these_o that_o look_v for_o a_o christ_n to_o come_v deny_v the_o way_n to_o god_n tell_v i_o what_o way_n must_v people_n go_v to_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v see_v they_o die_v daily_o joh._n 14.6_o joh._n 16.30_o some_o query_n with_o there_o answer_v put_v forth_o by_o john_n draper_n answer_v by_o h._n norton_n pag._n 81._o in_o one_o of_o thy_o query_n thou_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v of_o any_o other_o glory_n or_o perfection_n then_o that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v or_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n shall_v partake_v of_o any_o other_o glory_n or_o perfection_n then_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v ans_fw-fr i_o say_v the_o saint_n can_v partake_v of_o no_o other_o glory_n nor_o perfection_n then_o what_o they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o our_o hope_n glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a wherein_o thou_o ask_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o heaven_n then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o where_o that_o heaven_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o wherein_o dwell_v peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v where_o that_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o luke_n 17.21_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o whereas_o thou_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o do_v believe_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 81._o p._n 81._o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o that_o see_v his_o second_o come_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o now_o that_o see_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o come_v then_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o saint_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v rom._n 1.17_o and_o 19_o therefore_o follow_v no_o more_o after_o the_o lo_o hear_v and_o lo_n there_o be_v wherein_o thou_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o side_n pierce_v and_o whether_o we_o do_v expect_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v no_o other_o christ_n we_o own_o but_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.7_o who_o in_o our_o vanity_n his_o side_n often_o we_o pierce_v for_o which_o now_o in_o our_o body_n we_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v redemption_n by_o he_o alone_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o save_v by_o he_o from_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o jo._n 1.7_o n._n b._n what_o blood_n this_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 14.94_o 95._o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o god_n heavenly_a manhood_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o here_o renounce_v any_o such_o christ_n any_o christ_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o before_o quote_v or_o who_o suffer_v upon_o any_o other_o cross_n than_o that_o metaphorical_a cross_n which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o daily_o luk._n ix_o 23._o and_o upon_o which_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o follow_a quaere_fw-la querie_n
to_o inspect_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n and_o timely_o notice_n be_v send_v to_o will._n penn_n g._n whitehead_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o they_o or_o what_o other_o quaker_n please_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o a_o few_o for_o spy_n but_o reprint_v their_o former_a reason_n new_o vaump_v against_o any_o such_o meeting_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o print_n be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o but_o g._n whitehead_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v at_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n p._n 2._o and_o 3._o whether_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o as_o severe_a a_o persecution_n to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o reputation_n say_v he_o both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v no_o more_o defence_n for_o they_o have_v have_v as_o ill_a luck_n that_o way_n as_o in_o personal_a dispute_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v but_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o g._n whitehead_n their_o present_a champion_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n behind_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o will_v glad_o find_v shelter_n under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o indulgence_n late_o grant_v to_o dissenter_n which_o he_o say_v p._n 2._o to_o the_o reader_n these_o malicious_a people_n who_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v envy_n they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o write_v against_o they_o this_o plea_n be_v put_v in_o by_o council_n learned_a at_o the_o law_n for_o mitigation_n of_o damage_n upon_o their_o decline_a so_o many_o meeting_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o turner_n hall_n and_o that_o they_o flee_v for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o send_v in_o their_o room_n a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n which_o they_o think_v reach_v even_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o their_o principle_n but_o the_o reflection_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o publish_a 8._o may_v 1697._o upon_o that_o protestation_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attempt_v to_o answer_n have_v disarm_v they_o of_o the_o advantage_n they_o propose_v by_o that_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o other_o choice_n but_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n though_o that_o be_v a_o downright_a persecution_n or_o by_o their_o future_a silence_n to_o let_v it_o sink_v work_n his_o address_n to_o his_o work_n iv_o therefore_o since_o it_o must_v be_v george_n let_v not_o your_o noble_a courage_n be_v cast_v down_o cock_n your_o hat_n look_v big_a and_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o best_a grace_n that_o you_o can_v and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o ride_v he_o be_v most_o use_v to_o the_o old_a blasphemous_a rant_n of_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n i_o confess_v then_o say_v he_o p._n v._o a_o holy_a zeal_n the_o lord_n raise_v and_o have_v raise_v in_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n against_o such_o bitter_a implacable_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o the_o lor'd_n power_n i_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v it_o to_o aecompany_v and_o enable_v i_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n now_o this_o power_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o rancour_n and_o revenge_n which_o soon_o discover_v itself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n instead_o of_o justify_v or_o defend_v his_o cause_n he_o fall_v upon_o threaten_v his_o unknown_a adversary_n it_o be_v pity_n say_v he_o but_o this_o defame_v author_n shall_v be_v public_o expose_v by_o name_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o outrage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o sculk_n and_o hide_v himself_o like_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n that_o be_v witty_a there_o he_o be_v even_o with_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n here_o he_o have_v some_o body_n in_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o and_o some_o mischief_n or_o other_o which_o he_o think_v it_o a_o pity_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v who_o he_o thus_o instigate_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n his_o meek_a heart_n that_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o persecution_n if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o indication_n towards_o it_o in_o all_o the_o sn._n what_o tragical_a improvement_n can_v his_o way_n of_o reason_v have_v make_v upon_o it_o but_o george_n the_o author_n give_v some_o reason_n for_o conceal_v of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o close_a of_o sect_n xxiii_o to_o which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n now_o but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o g._n whitehead_n and_o will._n penn_n will_v set_v their_o name_n to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v print_v incognito_o he_o promise_v to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o the_o sn._n they_o he_o shuffle_v about_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o queres_fw-la with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o the_o monstrous_a foundation_n of_o they_o v._o all_o that_o follow_v in_o g._n w_n ep._n to_o the_o reader_n be_v concern_v the_o 7_o queres_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o their_o yearly_a meeting_n 1695._o the_o provocation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o answer_v two_o of_o they_o direct_o since_o they_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o pretend_a for_o their_o length_n and_o intricacy_n and_o what_o g._n w._n say_v to_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o suplement_n to_o the_o sn._n n._n vii_o all_o to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v the_o queres_fw-la themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sup._n and_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o reform_a quaker_n at_o philadelphia_n in_o pensilvania_n return_v to_o these_o queres_fw-la which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o answer_v sincere_o and_o those_o who_o when_o force_v to_o it_o answer_v with_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honesty_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o excuse_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o london_n quaker_n that_o these_o queres_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o direct_a as_o that_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o nay_o can_v be_v give_v to_o each_o quere_z as_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o give_v one_o general_n answer_n against_o which_o they_o be_v caution_v but_o will_v not_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sn._n and_o in_o the_o sup._n n._n vii_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cover_v their_o frightful_a heresy_n though_o this_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o show_v which_o effectual_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o monstrous_a foundation_n of_o they_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o foul_a fallacy_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v detect_v but_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n make_v more_o apparent_a first_o then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o that_o paragraph_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o queres_fw-la we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v down_o in_o most_o orthodox_n word_n most_o in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o creed_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o they_o why_o will_v we_o not_o let_v man_n tell_v their_o own_o mean_v why_o will_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v this_o seem_v equal_a deal_v with_o other_o man_n what_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o creed_n what_o better_a or_o other_o word_n can_v we_o find_v as_o a_o test_n for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sn._n that_o they_o can_v subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o of_o a_o personal_a christ_n exist_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o true_a human_a nature_n without_o all_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a yea_o or_o nay_o but_o to_o two_o short_a queres_fw-la upon_o that_o head_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v now_o lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o even_o necessity_n for_o all_o this_o caution_n with_o they_o i_o will_v set_v
last_o authority_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v of_o the_o great_a fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n call_v several_a paper_n give_v forth_o for_o the_o spread_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1671._o there_o p._n 54._o be_v a_o chapter_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n concern_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o flesh_n he_o make_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v crucified_a when_o adam_n fall_v and_o in_o that_o crucifixion_n to_o consist_v the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o take_v that_o text_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o then_o decree_v and_o purpose_a by_o god_n but_o literal_o as_o then_o actual_o fulfil_v thus_o he_o begin_v that_o chapter_n christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v its_o foundation_n than_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n crucify_a the_o lamb_n slay_v that_o flesh_n of_o his_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o eve_n flesh_n be_v defile_v this_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o quakerism_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o quaker_n think_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o themselves_o that_o other_o christian_n know_v of_o no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o outward_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o time_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n hence_o it_o be_v common_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o in_o their_o book_n to_o tell_v other_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o solomon_n eccles_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n 138._o sn._n sect._n x._o p._n 138._o the_o episcopal_a the_o presbyterian_a independent_n and_o baptist_n understand_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o the_o quaker_n confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a term_n can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o they_o while_o they_o mean_v another_o manhood_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o christian_a ever_o dream_v of_o but_o it_o argue_v their_o deep_a deceit_n and_o hypocricy_n to_o seem_v to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o general_n confession_n but_o conceal_v their_o secret_a mean_v whereby_o they_o know_v that_o they_o differ_v most_o wide_o from_o those_o with_o who_o they_o make_v this_o false_a appearance_n of_o agree_v exact_o therefore_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o queres_fw-la be_v no_o answer_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v of_o different_a manhood_n in_o christ_n or_o otherwise_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o manhood_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o queres_fw-la upon_o this_o head_n be_v these_o we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n both_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o man_n here_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v whether_o that_o eternal_a or_o heavenly_a manhood_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o outward_a and_o terrestrial_a manhood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o earth_n but_o tho._n ellwood_n we_o thank_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o discover_v the_o secret_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keiths_n first_o narrative_n p._n 205._o where_o he_o recite_v a_o quotation_n g._n k._n have_v bring_v out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o independent_a agent_n p._n 17._o that_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n which_o will_v seem_v a_o fair_a confession_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v a_o little_a cry_v t._n e._n do_v g._n whitehead_n ever_o call_v or_o own_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o heaven_n or_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v terrestrial_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n and_o how_o to_o interpret_v this_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o quaeres_fw-la not_o of_o the_o outward_a or_o terrestrial_a manhood_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o our_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o secret_a and_o heavenly_a manhood_n which_o they_o mad_o fancy_n he_o have_v from_o eternity_n and_o thus_o g._n whitehead_n explain_v himself_o in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a quaker_n print_a an._n 1674._o p._n 140._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n say_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_v man._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v against_o this_o viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n here_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o human_a manhood_n the_o first_o he_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o deny_v the_o latter_a that_o christ_n have_v any_o human_a manhood_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o thom._n ellwood_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v will._n penn_n sense_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o christ_n as_o christ_n always_o have_v a_o manhood_n and_o see_v he_o have_v it_o from_o everlasting_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o human_a but_o the_o heavenly_a manhood_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n what_o then_o be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 39_o luk._n xxiv_o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v to_o this_o say_v g._n w._n ibid._n p._n 139._o 140._o yes_o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o they_o i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v say_v he_o i_o e._n a_o man_n have_v anything_o that_o he_o possess_v or_o wear_v i_o have_v a_o cloak_n but_o i_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o that_o cloak_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o i_o may_v put_v it_o on_o or_o throw_v it_o off_o without_o any_o change_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o quaker_n reckon_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n our_o b._n lord_n take_v in_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o person_n so_o as_o to_o consist_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v it_o that_o be_v make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o wear_v it_o for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o veil_n or_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o subsist_v in_o heaven_n only_o in_o that_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a manhood_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n from_o eternity_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o any_o other_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n without_o consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v create_v in_o time_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n from_o everlasting_a thus_o say_v g._n w._n ibid._n p._n 139._o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o oblige_v these_o quaker_n to_o discover_v their_o mean_v that_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n human_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v whether_o they_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n any_o human_a body_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v consist_v now_o of_o that_o body_n or_o do_v consist_v of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o will_v the_o word_n human_n hold_v they_o have_v they_o not_o dodge_n nor_o shift_n whereby_o to_o use_v even_o that_o word_n plain_o in_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o know_v that_o
can_v be_v no_o return_v while_o we_o keep_v in_o that_o principle_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o reproof_n or_o cheek_n to_o we_o while_o we_o think_v that_o what_o we_o call_v our_o light_n with_o in_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o reason_n which_o be_v human_a and_o as_o these_o man_n term_v it_o carnal_a can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o rectify_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o all_o avenue_n be_v stop_v to_o their_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a condition_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v desperate_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o remove_v man_n from_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o quakerism_n they_o reckon_v themselves_o secure_a without_o reason_n they_o be_v sure_a because_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o the_o mad_a of_o the_o quarker_n the_o most_o high_o enthusiastic_a have_v the_o strong_a assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o different_a be_v these_o man_n from_o those_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o but_o our_o quaker_n give_v no_o reason_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o reason_n as_o carnal_a and_o be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o any_o hope_n or_o inward_a persuasion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reason_n fancy_n and_o reason_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o fancy_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n which_o come_v from_o the_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n be_v imagination_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o what_o assurance_n come_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sober_a and_o a_o rational_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v always_o a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n call_v likewise_o enthusiasm_n this_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o enthusiasm_n clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o sn._n sect._n xxii_o but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n that_o line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n instill_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o divine_a enthusiasm_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o guard_v they_o from_o this_o fundamental_a error_n which_o carry_v in_o its_o belly_n all_o the_o other_o into_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o of_o which_o they_o must_v first_o be_v cure_a before_o they_o can_v be_v retrieve_v from_o any_o other_o and_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o eye_n still_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n all_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v to_o let_v their_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o set_v up_o above_o they_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o holy_a enthusiasm_n they_o submit_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n some_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o enthusiasm_n above_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o wild_a the_o mad_a the_o diabolical_a enthusiasm_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o of_o which_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o cure_a they_o will_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n soon_o return_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n 4._o g._n w._n be_v very_o angry_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n principle_n do_v make_v man_n more_o susceptible_a of_o the_o wild_a impression_n of_o enthusiasm_n than_o other_o men._n and_o say_v against_o this_o that_o as_o few_o of_o they_o have_v run_v mad_a as_o of_o other_o men._n and_o p._n 8._o he_o provoke_v his_o adversary_n to_o produce_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o quaker_n madman_n why_o true_o if_o catalogue_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o they_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exced_a any_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n by_o the_o instance_n which_o we_o have_v see_v of_o they_o all_o of_o which_o g._n w._n will_v throw_v off_o by_o instance_v in_o a_o few_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v disow_v thus_o say_v he_o p._n 3._o 4._o his_o instance_n of_o john_n gilpin_n in_o 1653._o james_n milner_n and_o john_n toldervy_n can_v affect_v the_o quaker_n since_o they_o have_v long_o since_o testify_v against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o person_n he_o mention_n ans_fw-fr 1._o other_o person_n be_v mention_v beside_o these_o and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a ans_fw-fr 2._o these_o person_n above_o name_v have_v not_o be_v testify_v against_o as_o madman_n by_o the_o quaker_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a james_n milner_n be_v justify_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o g._n fox_n after_o all_o the_o madness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part._n sect._n two_o n._n 7._o g._n f._n call_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n w._n now_o call_v he_o a_o madman_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v but_o by_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o quaker-prophet_n be_v madman_n if_o g._n w._n can_v find_v any_o other_o way_n let_v he_o show_v his_o part_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o to_o toldervy_n he_o go_v back_o and_o forward_a and_o the_o quaker_n do_v own_o or_o dis-own_a he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o or_o from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o madman_n of_o he_o before_o this_o time_n now_o in_o this_o antidote_n if_o they_o think_v he_o mad_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n well_o in_o write_v so_o many_o book_n against_o he_o and_o answer_v of_o his_o book_n but_o as_o for_o gilpin_n he_o leave_v they_o quite_o after_o he_o have_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v from_o his_o so_o monstrous_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o therefore_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o repeat_v it_o they_o mistake_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n they_o attribute_v the_o possession_n he_o be_v under_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n subdue_a the_o devil_n or_o his_o corruption_n which_o tremble_v in_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dreadful_a convulsion_n that_o his_o charge_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v that_o his_o seek_v for_o relief_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_n under_o they_o be_v his_o desert_v of_o god_n and_o return_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v weary_a of_o bear_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o quaker_n put_v out_o to_o this_o relation_n which_o gilpin_n give_v of_o himself_o call_v the_o quaker_n shake_v a_o 1653._o one_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n p._n 297._o there_o be_v a_o other_o call_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o atkinson_n burrough_n howgil_n and_o 15_o or_o 16_o more_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v the_o same_o year_n an._n 1653._o this_o book_n i_o force_v myself_o to_o read_v over_o with_o horror_n and_o reluctancy_n because_o of_o the_o diabolical_a fury_n rage_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o fill_v every_o page_n in_o it_o there_o p._n 23._o they_o answer_v gilpin_n saying_n that_o that_o tremble_v which_o seize_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n thus_o i_o manifest_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v thou_o tremble_v and_o p._n 11._o concern_v the_o power_n that_o strike_v thou_o down_o from_o thy_o chair_n that_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v to_o thou_o bid_v thou_o be_v humble_a and_o bring_v the_o low_a down_o upon_o thy_o knee_n that_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o this_o
operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_z that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o light_n within_o be_v declare_v insufficient_a to_o their_o salvation_n without_o something_o else_o even_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o outward_a christ_n unless_o mr._n penn_n will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o the_o outward_a christ_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o their_o light_n within_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o because_o it_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a a_o sophistication_n as_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o disparage_v any_o thing_n he_o can_v say_v hereafter_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o must_v know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v but_o then_o that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v give_v up_o upon_o which_o g._n keith_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o a_o public_a quaker_n meet_v at_o philidelphia_n an._n 1692._o this_o see_v heresy_n and_o hatred_n by_o g._n k._n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o will._n penn_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o talon_n be_v in_o its_o self_n sufficient_a i_o e._n as_o these_o quaker_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dispute_n and_o g._n keith_n be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n in_o preach_v two_o christ_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o who_o know_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o their_o light_n within_o think_v a_o preach_v of_o two_o christ_n and_o a_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o light_n within_o without_o faith_n in_o a_o outward_a christ_n type_n their_o turn_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o type_n ix_o g._n w._n p._n 29._o answer_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o allegorise_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o inward_a shed_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a allegory_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n both_o outward_o and_o literal_o no._n it_o be_v never_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o they_o place_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o light_n within_o and_o to_o this_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v this_o be_v mere_a dodge_n and_o show_v their_o gild_n but_o he_o say_v second_o p._n 30._o that_o they_o do_v hold_v a_o allegorical_a mean_v in_o christ_n outward_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a blood_n say_v he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n in_o his_o outward_a blood_n than_o his_o outward_a blood_n be_v a_o allegory_n and_o the_o inward_a blood_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o principal_a and_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n lie_v in_o that_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n be_v but_o the_o history_n or_o facile_a representation_n as_o they_o express_v it_o see_v sat._n dis._n sect._n i._n n._n twelve_o p._n 15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o sincere_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n say_v g._n w._n ibid._n he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o make_v their_o light_n within_o the_o architype_n of_o which_o the_o outward_a christ_n be_v but_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n he_o deny_v none_o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o see_v sn._n sect._n x._o p._n 129._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v play_v the_o critic_n he_o mean_v by_o architype_n the_o chief_a of_o principal_a type_n and_o their_o not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o the_o substance_n consequent_o he_o think_v he_o have_v come_v off_o cleverly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o architype_n but_o his_o skill_n have_v fail_v he_o for_o by_o architype_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o the_o type_n do_v refer_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o architype_n not_o as_o g._n w._n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief-type_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o the_o quaker_n make_v the_o outward-christ_n a_o type_n of_o their_o light_n within_o gives_z that_o the_o preference_n and_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o it._n see_v sat._n dis._n sect._n 2._o n._n v._o p._n 34_o will_v he_o say_v the_o light-within_a be_v a_o allegory_n if_o not_o then_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o plain_o prefer_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o outward_a blood_n to_o refer_v to_o it._n he_o confess_v while_o he_o deny_v he_o will_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o make_v christ_n outward_a blood_n a_o allegory_n and_o yet_o he_o express_o call_v it_o a_o allegory_n i._n e._n that_o it_o have_v a_o allegorical_a mean_v for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v a_o allegory_n but_o what_o the_o quaker_n call_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o let_v that_o be_v a_o allegory_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o refer_v to_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a now_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v light_v upon_o the_o direct_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o they_o dream_v by_o spiritual_a blood_n that_o can_v be_v only_o allegorical_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o real_a blood_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o light_n i._n e._n of_o their_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o allegorical_a expression_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a blood_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o allegory_n for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n say_v g._n w._n ibid._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n here_o be_v a_o only_a again_o to_o put_v we_o off_o from_o know_v of_o his_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n the_o jesuit_n be_v but_o dunce_n to_o these_o quaker_n for_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o his_o death_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereby_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o g._n w._n think_v to_o come_v off_o by_o his_o word_n only_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o allegory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o george_n all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o allegory_n nor_o hinder_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o thy_o only_a i_o will_v say_v only_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o outward_a blood_n be_v only_o outward_a blood_n and_o not_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o its_o have_v spiritual_a effect_n do_v in_o no_o way_n hinder_v its_o be_v only_o outward_a blood_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v such_o blood_n to_o be_v any_o allegory_n at_o all_o unless_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o another_o blood_n more_o worthy_a and_o efficacious_a than_o itself_o for_o allegory_n in_o this_o dispute_n mean_v the_o same_o as_o type_n or_o figure_n thus_o gal._n four_o 24_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n sarah_n and_o hagar_n be_v call_v a_o allegory_n because_o they_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v the_o outward_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n sc._n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o inward_a christ_n or_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o architype_n and_o so_o of_o more_o worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o outward_a christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a christ_n who_o be_v but_o the_o allegory_n type_n or_o figure_n of_o it._n and_o this_o total_o throw_v off_o the_o outward_a christ_n from_o have_v any_o share_n or_o parcel_v in_o our_o redemption_n
more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o quaker_n make_v the_o outward_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n as_o these_o though_o a_o near_a type_n than_o these_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v into_o the_o architype_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o light_n within_o when_o the_o architype_n come_v all_o type_n of_o it_o do_v vanish_v and_o become_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o use_v they_o any_o more_o for_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a deny_v of_o the_o archetype_n be_v come_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o outward_a christ_n his_o death_n or_o suffering_n without_o we_o which_o they_o say_v as_o before_o quote_v need_v not_o now_o be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v again_o i_o e._n they_o be_v past_a but_o the_o architype_n the_o light_n within_o remain_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o e._n without_o the_o outward_a death_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o this_o inward_a christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v always_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o outward_a christ_n and_o before_o that_o say_v the_o quaker_n do_v shed_v its_o spiritual_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o outward_a christ_n come_v at_o all_o as_o now_o the_o stress_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o it._n this_o be_v the_o true_a quaker_n doctrine_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a christ_n can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o inward_a christ_n or_o light_n within_o which_o be_v before_o he_o the_o quaker_n be_v leave_v to_o explain_v for_o a_o type_n must_v be_v before_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o type_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o type_n which_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o but_o contradiction_n be_v no_o novelty_n with_o they_o g._n w._n fall_v again_o upon_o this_o topick_n p._n 39_o and_o take_v a_o new_a way_n thus_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o author_n he_o have_v for_o this_o charge_n as_o if_o none_o of_o their_o author_n have_v be_v quote_v in_o the_o sn._n where_o sect._n x._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v quotation_n sufficient_a all_o of_o which_o g._n w._n pass_v over_o in_o this_o confident_a manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n already_o but_o in_o this_o same_o place_n where_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n he_o do_v himself_o confess_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n outward_a blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n have_v a_o allegorical_a signification_n even_o say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v a_o allegorical_a signification_n be_v all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o plain_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o whatever_o they_o fancy_n by_o inward_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o george_n fox_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 14._o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o p._n 8._o it_o be_v object_v against_o richard_n hubberthorn_n that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n g._n fox_n defend_v that_o say_n thus_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figures-but_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n without_o they_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o they_o he_o be_v their_o example_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v both_o one_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o he_o say_v that_o example_n and_o figure_n be_v both_o one_o for_o he_o understand_v not_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v his_o mean_v as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o by_o example_n mean_a figure_n and_o here_o you_o see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n and_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o spiritual_a flesh_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o their_o light_n within_o the_o second_o be_v the_o outward_a christ_n jesus_n the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n and_o no_o figure_n but_o the_o second_o he_o express_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o of_o what_o be_v it_o the_o figure_n he_o tell_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n inward_o and_o that_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o inward_a atonement_n they_o make_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n be_v but_o the_o history_n as_o mr._n penn_n express_v it_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o john_n faldo_n p._n 336._o that_o these_o transaction_n i_o e._n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n be_v as_o so_o many_o facile_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o man._n see_v sat._n dis._n sect._n i._n n._n twelve_o p._n 15_o 16._o now_o reader_n these_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n fox_n saul_n errand_n be_v produce_v among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o sn._n yet_o g._n whitehead_n cry_v we_o know_v not_o what_o author_n he_o have_v for_o this_o charge_n there_o be_v another_o little_a author_n which_o g._n w._n have_v forget_v it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o be_v put_v to_o g._n fox_n six_o year_n after_o the_o answer_v before_o quote_v give_v to_o it_o by_o g._n f._n in_o his_o saul_n errand_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1653._o but_o g._n whitehead_n truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n be_v print_v an._n 1659._o where_o p._n 20._o he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n do_v richard_n hubberthorn_n well_o in_o write_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v delicious_a which_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o follow_v ans_fw-fr can_v christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v transfigure_v if_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o example_n till_o his_o glory_n be_v reveal_v and_o have_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n instead_o of_o whih_o its_o translate_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o but_o here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o his_o answer_n of_o which_o this_o be_v every_o word_n and_o end_n with_o a_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o lest_o g._n w._n may_v have_v a_o secret-reserve_a in_o that_o who_o never_o write_v without_o one_o and_o accuse_v i_o of_o false-quotation_a in_o leave_v any_o thing_n out_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appendix_n as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o part._n sect._n two_o n._n 6._o but_o now_o as_o to_o this_o answer_n here_o g._n w._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o his_o friend_n hubberthorn_n have_v write_v thus_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o justify_v by_o they_o no_o he_o own_v all_o that_o and_o go_v on_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o fox_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o have_v six_o year_n time_n after_o fox_n have_v answer_v to_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o change_v not_o but_o the_o wit_n sometime_o may_v of_o which_o g._n w._n here_o give_v a_o noble_a turn_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n because_o he_o be_v transfigure_v this_o punn_n look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v steal_v out_o of_o cambridge_n jest_n and_o i_o can_v forgive_v george_n to_o exert_v this_o size_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v it_o not_o in_o serious_a matter_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v write_v from_o the_o
to_o all_o his_o rail_a but_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v six_o word_n henry_n sutton_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n pull_v he_o down_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v whip_v at_o the_o cart_n ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o mr._n pennyman_n make_v no_o reply_n another_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1680_o in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o their_o endowment_n mr._n pennyman_n give_v no_o other_o provocation_n than_o this_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o friend_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n one_o of_o their_o preacher_n j._n b._n stand_v on_o their_o preaching-place_n thrust_v his_o stick_n with_o that_o violence_n to_o mr._n pennyman_n side_n that_o force_v he_o off_o the_o step_n whereon_o he_o stand_v and_o present_o after_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n another_o of_o their_o preacher_n james_n holliday_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o mr._n pennyman_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o mr._n p._n be_v a_o companion_n of_o one_o w._n b._n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o he_o say_v be_v turn_v a_o common_a cheat_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v a_o woman_n all_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o at_o their_o great_a tribunal_n the_o yearly-meeting_a at_o grace-church-street_n james_n holliday_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o his_o abuse_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v public_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n do_v therein_o he_o reply_v that_o unless_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o another_o time_n the_o 24._o aug._n 1681._o two_o other_o of_o the_o friend_n thomas_n ruddiard_n and_o william_n briggins_n from_o the_o say_a preaching-place_n affirm_v that_o mr._n pennyman_n be_v conversant_a and_o intimate_v with_o one_o john_n taylor_n a_o ranter_n who_o they_o say_v have_v hang_v himself_o be_v guilry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n declare_v of_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n as_o blasphemy_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o mr._n pennyman_n be_v never_o in_o company_n with_o the_o say_v j._n t._n but_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o as_o he_o then_o declare_v but_o no_o redress_n against_o the_o precious_a one_o for_o lie_v and_o slander_v of_o those_o who_o dare_v see_v fault_n in_o the_o perfect_a they_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n or_o reparation_n for_o the_o most_o apparent_a injury_n unless_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o i_o e._n their_o own_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v their_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o h._n scripture_n much_o less_o any_o human_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v nor_o be_v their_o light_n within_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a justice_n morality_n or_o whatever_o be_v count_v sacred_a among_o men._n here_o holliday_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o reperation_n for_o apparent_a lie_v and_o slander_n george_n whitehead_n refuse_v to_o restore_v what_o another_o quaker_n probable_o by_o his_o own_o instigation_n have_v steal_v from_o mr._n pennyman_n unless_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v require_v he_o to_o return_v it_o and_o g._n fox_n justify_v theft_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n see_v sn._n sect._n seven_o p._n 94._o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n principle_n with_o they_o that_o even_o in_o this_o appendix_n where_o they_o be_v smooth_v over_o their_o old_a error_n they_o dare_v not_o dally_v with_o this_o but_o give_v several_a stroke_n up_o and_o down_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o upbraid_v those_o who_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n p._n 11._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v common_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 51._o they_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a guide_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n eternal_a and_o of_o soul_n concernment_n and_o we_o have_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o say_v that_o whoever_o set_v up_o any_o other_o guide_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o prefer_v any_o other_o thing_n before_o it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o certain_a and_o right_a ground_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n manifest_v unto_o they_o we_o real_o own_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o mean_v their_o own_o light_n within_o because_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o whoever_o set_v up_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n before_o this_o i._n e._n before_o that_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v within_o themselves_o they_o pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a confession_n to_o the_o whole_a charge_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o no_o rule_n either_o of_o natural_a or_o reveal_v religion_n must_v supersede_n direct_v amend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o their_o light_n within_o do_v dictate_v to_o they_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o this_o appendix_n do_v limit_v it_o to_o matter_n eternal_a and_o of_o soul_n concernment_n yet_o will._n penn_n do_v extend_v it_o further_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o preface_n to_o g._n fox_n journal_n where_o he_o say_v for_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o feel_v what_o be_v right_o and_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o what_o not_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a concern_v and_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n of_o their_o light_n within_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o our_o law_n must_v bow_v to_o it_o and_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n to_o church_n or_o state_n from_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v encourage_v and_o this_o appendix_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a language_n that_o as_o they_o have_v so_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o sect._n xvii_o of_o the_o sn_a show_v apparent_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v for_o fight_v that_o they_o have_v fight_v and_o that_o desperate_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v their_o chieftan_n g._n fox_n who_o as_o there_o quote_v p._n 210._o say_v that_o their_o character_n in_o oliver_n army_n be_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o quaker_n than_o seven_a man_n and_o can_v have_v turn_v one_o of_o they_o to_o seven_o man_n for_o enthusiasm_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o will_v hurry_v man_n sevenfold_a more_o than_o covetousness_n ambition_n or_o whatever_o other_o motive_n prompt_v man_n to_o fight_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v now_o so_o very_o considerable_a both_o for_o riches_n number_n and_o unite_a discipline_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v especial_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o as_o show_v in_o the_o forequote_v sect._n their_o principle_n be_v against_o all_o government_n but_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o their_o invective_n they_o common_o join_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n together_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o mean_v the_o civil-government_n and_o by_o the_o false-prophet_n the_o church_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v as_o ill-name_n as_o any_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n and_o devote_v they_o for_o destruction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o therefore_o he_o may_v take_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o they_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o have_v it_o say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o if_o these_o wasp_n have_v sting_v mr._n wigan_n and_o mr._n pennyman_n so_o severe_o without_o any_o provocation_n why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o escape_v who_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o their_o nest_n i_o can_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o their_o like_a treatment_n of_o other_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o cloy_a the_o reader_n with_o such_o nauseous_a stuff_n and_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v release_v
from_o the_o drudgery_n myself_o i._o therefore_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worst_a payer_n be_v the_o hard_a est_fw-fr cravers_n they_o 2._o the_o quaker_n insolence_n and_o threaten_v to_o any_o who_o oppose_v they_o that_o these_o quaker_n who_o take_v so_o free_a liberty_n with_o other_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v touchy_a upon_o the_o least_o punctilio_n and_o improve_v any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n george_n whitehead_n last_o year_n print_v a_o book_n which_o he_o intitul_v a_o sober_a expostulation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o write_v in_o a_o very_a threaten_v stile_n to_o two_o of_o the_o establish_v clergy_n mr._n smithies_n and_o mr._n archer_n for_o the_o suspicion_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o of_o show_v some_o countenance_n to_o francis_n bugg_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o quaker_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o p._n 11._o do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o mischievous_a attempt_n it_o will_v affect_v thou_o and_o the_o cry_n will_v ascend_v high_a than_o to_o thyself_o here_o be_v a_o innuendo_fw-la against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o p._n 20._o say_v he_o bugg_n abuse_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lie_v under_o his_o foul_a calumny_n pag._n 106._o if_o you_o will_v be_v mute_a in_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o to_o these_o clergyman_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v without_o your_o public_a dislike_n then_o may_v you_o be_v further_o just_o call_v in_o question_n and_o expose_v thereupon_o for_o your_o neglect_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v magisterial_a indeed_o here_o whitehead_n act_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o correct_v these_o clergyman_n with_o a_o superepiscopal_a authority_n what!_o must_v they_o be_v accountable_a for_o bugg_n writing_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o stand_v mute_a in_o the_o case_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o quaker_n against_o bugg_n or_o any_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v over_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n what_o then_o here_o whitehead_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o and_o expose_v thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o bugg_n abuse_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n intolerable_a i_o be_o sure_a such_o insolence_n as_o this_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o government_n or_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n very_o insufferable_a to_o see_v a_o snivel_a quaker_n thus_o brave_a it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o print_n to_o threaten_v her_o clergy_n for_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o toleration_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n turn_n exit_fw-la pede_fw-la herculem_fw-la we_o may_v know_v by_o a_o little_a what_o a_o great_a deal_n mean_v their_o principle_n be_v calculate_v for_o empire_n their_o motto_n be_v do_v no_o right_n and_o take_v no_o wrong_n john_n gilpin_n in_o his_o narrative_n call_v the_o quaker_n shake_v before_o mention_v happen_v to_o call_v they_o a_o faction_n say_v of_o a_o pamphlet_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n in_o york_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o standard_n etc._n etc._n quote_v before_o p._n 8._o thou_o full_a of_o subtlety_n be_v this_o thy_o revenge_n to_o nickname_n the_o truth_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o faction_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o servant_n thou_o be_v the_o provocation_n be_v great_a to_o which_o will._n penn_n reply_v in_o his_o scirmisher_n defeat_v p._n 10._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o womb_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o the_o quaker_n writing_n upon_o which_o w._n p._n cry_v out_o he_o have_v invade_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n religion_n and_o life_n for_o lam_n by_o my_o doctrine_n if_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o dog_n or_o lion_n devour_v i_o the_o rabble_n or_o the_o government_n sacrifice_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o will._n pen_n may_v be_v believe_v what_o be_v our_o priest_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o curse_v bitter_a stock_n of_o hireling_n who_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o nation_n whilst_o they_o have_v cut_v their_o purse_n 156._o serious_n apology_n p._n 156._o and_o pick_v their_o pocket_n tophet_n propared_a for_o they_o to_o act_n their_o eternal_a tragedy_n upon_o who_o scene_n will_v be_v renew_a direful_a anguish_a woe_n of_o a_o eternal_a irreconcilable_a justice_n the_o idle_a gormandize_v priest_n of_o england_n run_v away_o with_o above_o 150000_o l._n a_o year_n 1668._o guide_v mistake_v p._n 18._o print_a 1668._o under_o protence_n of_o god_n minister_n no_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o through_o age_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o that_o abominable_a tribe_n for_o who_o the_o theatre_n of_o god_n most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o act_n their_o eternal_a tragedy_n upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o call_v they_o a_o ill-bred_a pedantic_a crew_n 165._o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165._o the_o bane_n of_o religion_n and_o pest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a incendiary_n to_o mischief_n and_o the_o best_a to_o be_v spare_v of_o mankind_n against_o who_o the_o boil_a vengeance_n of_o a_o irritated_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o now_o have_v not_o he_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n invade_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n religion_n and_o life_n for_o beside_o damnation_n which_o he_o never_o miss_v he_o make_v they_o cutpurse_n and_o pick-pocket_n and_o the_o best_a to_o be_v spare_v of_o mankind_n do_v not_o that_o look_n like_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o the_o lion_n or_o set_v on_o the_o rabble_n or_o government_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o all_o this_o be_v make_v the_o tragical_a inference_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o the_o above_o language_n and_o fury_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v belch_v out_o with_o the_o utmost_a virulence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o sort_n must_v be_v ram_v down_o their_o throat_n while_o the_o quaker_n will_v fly_v in_o any_o man_n face_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o from_o quakerism_n or_o but_o stand_v neuter_n and_o not_o hinder_v other_o from_o write_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v magisterial_o threaten_v as_o here_o by_o whitehead_n that_o be_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o his_o and_o the_o other_o book_n license_v by_o their_o second-day's-meeting_a as_o have_v be_v tell_v before_o and_o i_o think_v they_o have_v here_o give_v a_o very_a good_a handle_n to_o return_v their_o compliment_n upon_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o stand_v mute_a and_o not_o censure_n will._n penn_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o have_v spew_v their_o venom_n in_o the_o like_o furious_a and_o standalous_a manner_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o disow_v their_o book_n at_o least_o the_o forenamed_a and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o cry_n shall_v ascend_v high_a than_o to_o these_o particular_a author_n even_o to_o the_o second-day's-meeting_a that_o own_v they_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v mute_a and_o not_o show_v their_o public_a dislike_n as_o whitehead_n here_o require_v from_o the_o clergyman_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o just_o call_v in_o question_n and_o expose_v thereupon_o for_o their_o neglect_n of_o justice_n who_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n let_v justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o do_v bugg_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o give_v they_o less_o than_o their_o due_a seem_v intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lie_n under_o his_o foul_a calumny_n and_o must_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n too_o lie_v under_o the_o thousand_o time_n great_a and_o more_o outrageous_a calumny_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o load_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o they_o will_v not_o to_o this_o day_n retract_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o vouch_v it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o appendix_n and_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o post-man_n see_v collection_n n._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v the_o
same_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o change_v at_o all_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v tolerable_a to_o our_o clergy_n and_o magistrate_n to_o lie_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o beast_n false-prophet_n dog_n witch_n anti-christs_n devil_n incarnate_a &_o c_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o their_o vindication_n indict_v bugg_n at_o the_o session_n in_o london_n and_o object_n to_o he_o their_o own_o daily_o practice_n of_o print_v without_o licence_n do_v they_o complain_v against_o he_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o upon_o a_o false_a information_n that_o his_o paper_n be_v seditious_a and_o against_o the_o government_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v take_v from_o the_o bookseller_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v they_o imprison_v william_n bradford_n a_o printer_n in_o pensilvania_n seize_v his_o letter_n or_o type_n and_o force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o print_v g._n keith_n defence_n against_o they_o and_o prosecute_v likewise_o the_o publisher_n and_o g._n keith_n himself_o for_o his_o life_n improve_n his_o dispute_n against_o they_o into_o a_o design_n against_o the_o government_n be_v they_o so_o watchful_a so_o industrious_a so_o impatient_a lest_o any_o indignity_n shall_v be_v past_a upon_o they_o and_o must_v all_o order_n of_o man_n among_o we_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a bear_n their_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n without_o any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o court_v they_o and_o do_v they_o favour_n for_o it_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v favour_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o act_n of_o toleration_n do_v except_o those_o who_o deny_v in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act._n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v all_o along_o do_v it_o g._n fox_n say_v in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer-mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v own_a in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v every_o word_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o trinity_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n and_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v the_o person_n except_v out_o of_o the_o act._n to_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o pretence_n unless_o they_o will_v disow_v g._n fox_n herein_o they_o must_v likewise_o disow_v will._n penn_n who_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v or_o those_o so_o general_o believe_v and_o appland_v doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o impure_a person_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n be_v refute_v and_o p._n 12._o the_o title_n of_o that_o section_n be_v the_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n refute_v from_o scripture_n i_o know_v for_o a_o pinch_v they_o will_v own_v the_o word_n trinity_n as_o the_o sabellian_o and_o socinian_o mean_v three_o manifestation_n or_o operation_n but_o not_o three_o person_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n intend_v in_o the_o act._n but_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o more_o brief_o in_o our_o litany_n viz._n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n this_o be_v that_o trinity_n intend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n and_o which_o whoever_o oppose_v be_v exclude_v from_o claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o that_o act._n and_o this_o be_v that_o trinity_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v and_o still_o do_v oppose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o any_o benefit_n of_o that_o act._n but_o their_o oppose_v be_v not_o so_o intolerable_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o their_o curse_v and_o damn_v horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o conjuration_n there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o george_n whitehead_n and_o three_o other_o quaker_n viz._n christopher_n atkinson_n james_n lancaster_n and_o thomas_n symons_n of_o who_o character_n see_v sn._n sect._n vi_fw-la n._n v._o p._n 43._o etc._n etc._n entitle_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n against_o mr._n townsend_n a_o minister_n in_o norwich_n where_o p._n 10._o they_o tell_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n thou_o dream_n of_o which_o thou_o will_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o like_o a_o conjurer_n and_o ibid._n he_o mr._n townsend_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o three_o person_n in_o perpetual_a darkness_n for_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o pit_n this_o be_v thus_o quote_v by_o christoph_n wade_z in_o his_o quakery_n slay_v p._n 9_o to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 246._o who_o deny_v not_o the_o quotation_n but_o re-blasphemes_a against_o the_o h._n trinity_n in_o the_o word_n above-quoted_n and_o more_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n christoph_n wade_z write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o gr._n mist_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n to_o all_o those_o call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v in_o his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n an._n 1659._o and_o deny_v not_o the_o above_o quotation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o quaker_n use_n when_o pinch_a he_o slip_v it_o over_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o heresy_n for_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o blaspheme_n at_o his_o old_a rate_n against_o the_o h._n trinity_n as_o in_o p._n 40._o 41._o etc._n etc._n but_o find_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o forget_v be_v re-objected_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1690_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o friend_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o next_o general_n meet_v in_o london_n subscribe_v n._n n._n there_o be_v publish_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o two_o other_o book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o some_o of_o them_o entitle_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o people_n common_o call_v quaker_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n print_v an._n 1690._o there_o p._n 28._o come_v to_o this_o objection_n they_o go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n partly_o upon_o the_o printer_n and_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o wrong_v write_v or_o wrong_v print_v wrong_n write_v and_o wrong_v print_v be_v two_o thing_n but_o they_o jumble_v they_o here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v mistake_v and_o overlook_v the_o author_n and_o so_o think_v it_o only_o a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n but_o what_o be_v this_o error_n why_o they_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o and_o the_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v rather_o be_v about_o the_o three_o person_n which_o make_v it_o nonsense_n but_o not_o less_o blasphemy_n but_o however_o be_v this_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o quaker_n in_o all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o townsend_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o last_o book_n ibid._n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1654._o till_o this_o book_n of_o they_o an._n 1690_o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 44_o year_n no._n that_o be_v not_o allege_v but_o they_o say_v ibid._n that_o g._n w._n correct_v it_o long_o since_o where_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o answer_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v o_o you_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o for_o be_v not_o he_o infallible_a but_o be_v not_o so_o fatal_a a_o slip_n of_o infallibility_n fit_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o print_n to_o remove_v that_o most_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a scandal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v g._n w_n correct_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n upon_o a_o book_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o un-deceive_a the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o now_o tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o far_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o this_o be_v like_o another_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o they_o let_v slip_v 28_o year_n together_o see_v sat._n dis._n sect._n two_o n._n iii._o p._n
rail_a or_o revile_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o query_n smooth_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o a_o white_a devil_n and_o the_o more_o serpentine_a for_o that_o however_o a_o civil_a question_n deserve_v a_o civil_a answer_n but_o civil_a question_n provoke_v the_o quaker_n most_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o rail_v at_o they_o without_o which_o the_o quaker_n can_v answer_v therefore_o w._n p._n call_v bennet_n civil_a question_n ensnare_a and_o trapan_v question_n i_o e._n ugly_a hard_a question_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o burrough_n work_n they_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o pertinent_a question_n therefore_o be_v troublesome_a to_o answer_v but_o truth_n be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o question_n these_o rather_o make_v truth_n appear_v the_o more_o and_o it_o look_v like_o gild_n to_o return_v rail_a and_o revile_v and_o that_o be_v the_o method_n which_o will._n penn_n condemn_v here_o as_o antichristian_a yet_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a rail_a of_o burrough_n against_o bennet_n w._n penn_n say_v p._n 164._o i_o warrant_v it_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o only_o fit_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o trapan_a question_n what!_o better_a than_o a_o sober_a solution_n to_o such_o question_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o trapan_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v discover_v their_o deceit_n and_o convince_v or_o else_o confound_v the_o adversary_n and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n no._n say_v will._n penn_n ibid._n have_v ed._n burrough_n go_v into_o a_o familiar_a open_n to_o his_o bennet_n be_v vulturous_a unclean_a serpentine_a eye_n what_o then_o e._n b._n have_v bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n upon_o himself_o instead_o of_o the_o priest_n thus_o w._n penn._n so_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o quaker_n to_o answer_v sober_o without_o rail_a be_v to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v when_o such_o ensnare_a and_o trapan_v question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n without_o discover_v their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n now_o it_o be_v not_o what_o excuse_v they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o rail_a which_o none_o afford_v so_o liberal_o to_o their_o opponent_n as_o the_o quaker_n but_o be_v not_o rail_a rail_a be_v it_o in_o who_o it_o will_v be_v not_o this_o revile_v in_o w._n p._n not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o revile_n of_o e._n b._n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o above_z but_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o fall_v himself_o upon_o bennet_n and_o call_v he_o vulturous_a unclean_a serpentine_a though_o after_o all_o their_o malice_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o worse_a to_o say_v of_o mr._n bennet_n than_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n and_o discover_v of_o their_o error_n by_o his_o vnmerciful_a ensnare_a question_n though_o confess_v to_o be_v civil_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o that_o against_o which_o they_o have_v answer_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o break_v they_o but_o be_v this_o no_o ral_v no_o revile_v in_o w._n penn_n no._n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o will_v he_o have_v exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n though_o hicks_n or_o bennet_n do_v it_o against_o their_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a too_o no._n he_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a ibid._n p._n 166._o god_n be_v my_o record_n say_v he_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o to_o inherit_v more_o world_n than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n have_v so_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a of_o our_o decease_a opposer_n therefore_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o good_a man_n as_o this_o will_v rail_v or_o revile_v any_o body_n and_o he_o do_v just_o correct_a t._n hicks_n for_o slander_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v abet_v the_o rail_n of_o james_n naylor_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o over_o that_o he_o have_v father_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v w._n p._n p._n 174._o have_v word_n enough_o to_o signify_v our_o venom_n and_o malignity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n only_o as_o w._n p._n himself_o there_o give_v it_o we_o because_o i_o say_v of_o james_n naylor_n be_v book_n that_o if_o he_o have_v treat_v that_o accurse_a stock_n of_o hireling_n the_o clergy_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o sharp_o it_o have_v be_v but_o enough_o that_o be_v all_o and_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rail_a or_o revile_v for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v further_o in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 156._o and_o i_o will_v say_v not_o enough_o continue_v he_o but_o that_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v oblige_v i_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v utter_v through_o any_o prophet_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v ascribe_v all_o their_o rail_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o w._n p._n go_v on_o as_o before_o partly_o quote_v p._n 34._o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o they_o the_o clergy_n but_o woe_n and_o plague_n who_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o p._n 34._o and_o how_o they_o damn_v the_o clergy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o through_o age_n past_a and_o that_o universal_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o quotation_n bring_v p._n 34._o out_o of_o his_o guide_n mistake_v here_o be_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o w._n p._n will_v not_o god_n be_v his_o record_n this_o day_n for_o more_o world_n than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o rail_v or_o revile_v the_o most_o violent_a of_o their_o decease_a opposer_n here_o be_v contrary_a testimony_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v there_o no_o contradiction_n in_o all_o this_o no._n far_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a head_n upon_o which_o he_o prove_v thom._n hicks_n not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 124._o thus_o he_o that_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o so_o do_v t._n hicks_n therefore_o no_o christian_n man._n i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o pat_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v but_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o w._n penn_n second_o thought_n the_o inference_n he_o make_v against_o t._n hicks_n for_o all_o this_o p._n 167._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o he_o in_o common_a converse_n who_o to_o compass_n his_o end_n upon_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o will_v self-contradict_a pervert_v lie_v forge_n beyond_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o direct_a murder_n and_o that_o be_v a_o question_n since_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v less_o irksome_a to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v defame_a be_v this_o do_n as_o man_n will_v be_v do_v to_o etc._n etc._n apply_v this_o to_o w._n penn_n usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o in_o what_o be_v above_o quote_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o write_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o quaker_n think_v none_o but_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rail_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rail_a if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o but_o pure_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n thus_o the_o saint_n may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o sincerity_n which_o other_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o and_o at_o the_o devil_n instance_n do_v all_o piety_n consist_v therein_o in_o they_o in_o other_o man_n all_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v a_o apology_n for_o mr._n penn_n which_o i_o think_v real_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 171._o that_o he_o be_v then_o about_o 29_o year_n of_o age._n this_o be_v print_v a_o 1673._o and_o his_o guide_n mistake_v before_o quote_v p._n 34._o be_v print_v an._n 1668._o when_o he_o be_v but_o 24_o year_n of_o age._n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n and_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o quakerism_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o to_o exceed_v in_o zeal_n but_o since_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o cool_v and_o his_o conversation_n of_o late_a year_n so_o much_o at_o court_n have_v soften_v his_o temper_n and_o let_v he_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o rudeness_n and_o
they_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o excommunicate_fw-la any_o for_o receive_v of_o baptism_n as_o for_o instance_n john_n cox_n and_o call_v it_o a_o drawing_z back_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n come_v friends_z speak_v out_o in_o plainess_n and_o tell_v we_o will_v you_o own_v any_o for_o a_o true_a quaker_n who_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n and_o frequent_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v you_o neither_o censure_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n will_v you_o have_v great_a tenderness_n towards_o these_o than_o for_o william_n wilkins_n who_o excommunication_n be_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o for_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o marry_v by_o a_o priest_n be_v this_o a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o never_o censure_v or_o condemn_v baptism_n be_v this_o new_a moderation_n of_o g._n w.'s_n no_o other_o than_o what_o you_o always_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o quotation_n before_o bring_v of_o edw._n burrough_n it_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o p._n 644._o of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o your_o ordinance_n yet_o now_o g._n w._n will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o neither_o censure_n nor_o condemn_v they_o he_o have_v forget_v a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n in_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v dote_v about_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n of_o which_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n discover_v and_o herein_o be_v show_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v neither_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v now_o practise_v either_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o any_o new-testament_n law_n that_o be_v in_o force_n upon_o believer_n see_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n abolish_v be_v come_v and_o enjoy_v wherein_o the_o type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v end_v yet_o george_n now_o will_v neither_o censure_n nor_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_o tender_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o abolish_v type_n and_o shadow_n though_o he_o call_v it_o idolatry_n nay_o and_o dote_v idolatry_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o vary_v they_o always_o say_v the_o same_o since_o they_o be_v first_o a_o people_n that_o they_o say_v now_o appen_n p._n 5._o slight_v all_o the_o authority_n bring_v for_o baptism_n in_o prim._n she_o within_o the_o first_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o care_v for_o no_o antiquity_n or_o father_n say_v indeed_o if_o he_o can_v absolute_o determine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n the_o argument_n be_v all_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o quaker_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o question_n be_v there_o absolute_o determine_v they_o refer_v to_o a_o book_n of_o one_o dell_n against_o baptism_n this_o be_v their_o great_a assylum_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o quaker_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o professor_n who_o they_o call_v child_n of_o darkness_n and_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o cambridge_n scholar_n too_o another_o mark_v of_o reprobation_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o man_n to_o help_v their_o light_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o they_o have_v print_v and_o reprint_v this_o book_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attack_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o out_o it_o have_v come_v since_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v publish_a this_o make_v i_o curious_a to_o look_v into_o it_o and_o there_o i_o find_v not_o one_o objection_n but_o what_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o that_o discourse_n though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o author_n have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o that_o discourse_n be_v print_v yet_o still_o they_o refer_v to_o that_o book_n which_o be_v only_o a_o put-off_a because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v self-condemned_a copy_n their_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o print_a book_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n 7._o they_o have_v yet_o another_o contrivance_n which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o quotation_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o none_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v do_v than_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o their_o own_o book_n or_o otherwise_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o print_n though_o themselves_o have_v publish_a it_o to_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o if_o extant_a none_o can_v have_v but_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o copy_n or_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v word_v there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o print_n thus_o p._n 9_o of_o the_o prim._n heres_fw-la there_o be_v a_o bloody_a quotation_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v news_n out_o of_o the_o north._n p._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o return_v to_o baptism_n as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o say_v appen_n p._n 32._o i_o can_v examine_v it_o not_o have_v the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o it_o now_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o quotation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o second_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o for_o i_o have_v see_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v among_o the_o whole_a quaker_n sanhedrin_n or_o that_o if_o this_o quotation_n be_v much_o question_v the_o quaker_n be_v so_o good_a nature_a or_o so_o very_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o that_o book_n if_o they_o think_v to_o catch_v that_o author_n at_o one_o false_a quotation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o whether_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v not_o rather_o judge_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v herein_o plead_v guilty_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o consideration_n but_o hear_v another_o pleasant_a instance_n g._n w._n being_n press_a with_o a_o very_a untoward_a quotation_n in_o sat._n dis._n glean_v sect._n four_o p._n 82._o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o where_o he_o blasphemous_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n not_o only_o great_a but_o more_o unjust_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o his_o antidote_n p._n 254._o and_o he_o say_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n that_o e._n b._n be_v cite_v vnfair_o and_o partial_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o wherein_o these_o be_v only_a word_n of_o course_n in_o all_o their_o answer_n nay_o himself_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v or_o alter_v but_o say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o verbal_o state_v by_o e._n b._n himself_o or_o by_o some_o mistake_v since_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v unless_o i_o see_v his_o original_a copy_n this_o justify_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o his_o print_a book_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mistake_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o quote_v it_o so_o that_o g._n w._n if_o he_o regard_v justice_n aught_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o say_v that_o this_o be_v vnfair_o or_o partial_o cite_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o be_v print_v by_o e._n b._n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o reprint_v in_o his_o work_n an._n 1672._o and_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o a_o junto_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o quaker_n whereof_o george_n whitehead_n be_v one_o and_o his_o epistle_n particular_o among_o other_o praesix_v in_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o work_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o
thus_o he_o that_o give_v that_o for_o a_o man_n answer_n to_o any_o question_n that_o be_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n be_v a_o forger_n but_o that_o t._n hicks_n have_v do_v therefore_o a_o forger_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a christian_n he_o allege_v that_o t._n hicks_n do_v not_o give_v faithful_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o quaker_n in_o dispute_n with_o a_o ana-baptist_n but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o w._n p._n bring_v for_o his_o negative_a who_o be_v not_o present_a be_v p._n 160._o we_o charge_v it_o all_o with_o forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v proof_n in-contestable_a he_o thence_o conclude_v t._n hicks_n without_o help_n to_o be_v a_o forger_n who_o can_v only_o support_v his_o affirmative_a by_o human_a testimony_n but_o now_o reader_n behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o can_v be_v except_v of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v answer_n to_o their_o opponent_n turn_v all_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o w._n penn'_v see_v in_o sat._n dis._n almost_o in_o every_o quotation_n which_o be_v there_o canvas_v how_o grossy_z the_o quaker_n have_v mistake_v at_o least_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o opponent_n charge_v they_o with_o what_o they_o never_o say_v nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o never_o be_v such_o another_o as_o george_n fox_n in_o his_o gr._n mystery_n he_o reply_v upon_o above_o 100_o opponent_n of_o who_o book_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a many_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v quote_v one_o aright_o not_o only_o for_o split_v of_o sentence_n with_o which_o appen_n keep_v such_o a_o racket_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o take_v scrap_n out_o of_o several_a chapter_n upon_o different_a subject_n that_o sometime_o you_o must_v read_v over_o almost_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o answer_v to_o find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o then_o so_o mangled_a so_o distort_v not_o one_o sentence_n entire_a that_o the_o author_n sense_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o quote_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o without_o see_v those_o book_n which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o true_o say_v beside_o such_o ridiculous_a blunder_n as_o can_v not_o befall_v a_o child_n that_o know_v how_o to_o spell_v and_o put_v together_o i_o before_o mention_v his_o read_n external_n for_o eternal_a a_o small_a mistake_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o but_o to_o ground_n a_o charge_n upon_o this_o and_o to_o accuse_v mr._n baxter_n of_o ignorance_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o set_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o external_n light_n in_o god_n when_o mr._n baxter_n word_n be_v plain_o eternal_a this_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o which_o that_o book_n be_v full_a not_o only_o ruin_v their_o senseless_a boast_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o will._n penn_n rule_n exclude_v they_o from_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o the_o mistake_v of_o a_o word_n may_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o in-advertence_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n which_o show_n either_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n thus_o one_o jonathan_n clapham_n who_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v magistracy_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n now_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n understand_v this_o as_o if_o clapham_n have_v mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n yet_o thus_o g._n fox_n mistake_v he_o gr._n mystery_n p._n 95._o and_o repeat_v his_o word_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o external_n politic_a kingdom_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o only_a fox_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o worthys_n r._n hubberthorn_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o perversion_n the_o second_o p._n 28._o of_o his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v double_a pageing_n reprint_v an._n 1663._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o j._n clapham_n give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o p._n 44._o instance_v in_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o clapham_n unsound_n doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o establish_v this_o as_o a_o stand_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o say_v they_o to_o clapham_n what_o priest_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o not_o only_o dear_a george_n fox_n who_o excel_v they_o all_o but_o this_o hubberthorn_n and_o their_o work_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o recommend_v by_o will._n penn._n by_o who_o rule_n of_o mistake_v or_o misrepresenting_a the_o answer_n of_o other_o man_n all_o of_o they_o must_v out_o of_o christendom_n together_o especial_o george_n fox_n who_o stumble_v so_o often_o that_o he_o hardly_o go_v one_o right_a step_n i_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o his_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o for_o the_o present_a will_v press_v your_o patience_n with_o two_o or_o three_o christopher_z wade_z in_o his_o quakery_n slay_v p._n 13._o say_v as_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a speak_v some_o truth_n to_o usher_v in_o his_o manifold_a deceit_n even_o so_o he_o over-power_n you_fw-mi quaker_n to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n god_n inspire_v writing_n manifest_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o limit_n the_o supreme_a holy_a one_o so_o he_o overrule_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mind_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n viz._n the_o light_n within_o to_o this_o george_n fox_n answer_n in_o his_o gr._n mystery_n p._n 247._o and_o repeat_v c._n wade'_v word_n thus_o he_o say_v say_v g._n f._n god_n limit_n the_o supreme_a holy_a one_o by_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o pay_v c._n w._n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o c._n w._n mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o quaker_n who_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o by_o deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o allow_v but_o of_o that_o only_a dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o to_o take_v off_o all_o excuse_n c._n w._n write_v a_o answer_n to_o g._n f._n which_o he_o direct_v to_o all_o those_o call_v quaker_n an._n 1659._o where_o he_o instance_n in_o twelve_o lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o g._n f._n have_v thus_o put_v upon_o he_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o six_o p._n 5._o where_o he_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n who_o he_o say_v do_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o this_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v in_o his_o truth_n defend_v the_o quaker_n print_v the_o same_o year_n 1659._o p._n 61._o and_o do_v he_o either_o confess_v g._n fox_n pervert_v the_o word_n of_o c._n wade_n or_o justify_v it_o no._n neither_o for_o justify_v it_o he_o can_v not_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v below_o a_o quaker_n ever_o to_o confess_v for_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v g._n w._n answer_v why_o he_o fall_v upon_o c._n w._n for_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v limit_v the_o supreme_a holy_a one_o but_o first_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n give_v against_o g._n fox_n that_o he_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o c._n w._n and_o next_o as_o to_z g._n whitehead'_v mettle_a observation_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o let_v he_o read_v psal_n lxxviii_o 41._o yea_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n where_o limit_v be_v express_v as_o a_o tempt_v but_o say_v g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n as_o this_o deceiver_n have_v affirm_v now_o here_o be_v another_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o mean_v as_o g._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o g._n wade_n for_o do_v c._n w._n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n
basin_n he_o pretend_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v thus_o c._n wade_n and_o hence_o he_o charge_v milner_n with_o luciferian_a pride_n to_o save_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o g._n fox_n answer_v in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 246._o and_o repeat_v no_o more_o of_o the_o charge_n but_o these_o word_n he_o cry_v say_v fox_n oh_o luciferian_a pride_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o thence_o fall_v upon_o wade_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a then_o do_v all_o your_o preach_a do_v and_o quote_v the_o apostle_n who_o watch_v to_o save_v soul_n by_o turn_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o will_v not_o any_o one_o have_v suppose_v upon_o g._n f.'s_n quotation_n of_o c._n w.'s_n word_n that_o c._n w._n have_v be_v against_o all_o method_n or_o mean_n to_o save_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o any_o one_o to_o attempt_v it_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n who_o can_v have_v imagine_v from_o this_o quotation_n as_o g._n f._n give_v it_o that_o c._n w._n only_o speak_v of_o attempt_v to_o save_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v by_o shed_v of_o our_o blood_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o a_o atonement_n or_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o i_o will_v spare_v my_o pain_n to_o exemplify_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o quotation_n and_o when_o will._n penn_n can_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o g._n f._n for_o this_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o will_v promise_v twenty_o and_o twenty_o more_o of_o the_o â—ike_a if_o need_v be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o book_n the_o gr._n mystery_n in_o which_o p._n 298._o and_o in_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 9_o g._n f._n justify_v this_o wretch_n milner_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o give_v forth_o twelve_o several_a prophecy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o of_o which_o prove_v false_a pretend_v to_o fast_a forty_o day_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o other_o madness_n of_o high_a enthusiasm_n yet_o g._n fox_n justify_v milner_n say_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a seed_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a true_a prophecy_n and_o mighty_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o call_v those_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o word_v it_o of_o the_o above_o mention_v and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n of_o that_o precious_a quaker_n prophet_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o rich._n hubberthorn_n g._n whitehead'_v and_o g._n fox_n sincerity_n in_o recite_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o quaker_n approved_n and_o recommend_v by_o w._n penn_n and_o by_o his_o stand_a rule_n before_o mention_v he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o herd_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n together_o to_o graze_v in_o the_o common_a with_o deist_n jew_n and_o pagan_n themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o company_n let_v i_o for_o a_o conclude_v stroke_n upon_o this_o head_n divert_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o witty_a ap-pen_n from_o who_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o digress_v to_o his_o more_o considerable_a brethren_n now_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v ap-pen_n show_v his_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o partner_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n he_o give_v their_o authority_n for_o their_o so_o frequent_a call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n a_o snake_n will._n penn_n have_v late_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o rattle-snake_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a what_o they_o call_v he_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o better_o nor_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o they_o have_v call_v other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o worse_a name_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o witty_a pun_n as_o this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o consequence_n which_o themselves_o have_v lay_v down_o of_o mistake_v or_o misrepresenting_a the_o word_n of_o other_o men._n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sn._n then_o mean_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o quaker_n how_o you_o can_v turn_v it_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o the_o point_n free_a leave_v you_o have_v but_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o abridge_v he_o a_o title_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v and_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o call_v he_o so_o be_v express_o to_o mistake_v and_o that_o wilful_o his_o word_n and_o then_o out_o of_o christianity_n with_o you_o according_a to_o will._n penn._n if_o you_o may_v call_v he_o a_o snake_n by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v he_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o too_o his_o a_o title_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v for_o another_o of_o be_v book_n be_v entitle_v satan_n disrobed_a therefore_o both_o will._n and_o ap-pen_n cum_fw-la sociis_fw-la must_v either_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v just_o where_o they_o be_v or_o else_o correct_v the_o above_o mention_v rule_n which_o w._n p._n have_v infallible_o lay_v down_o to_o thrust_v other_o from_o thence_o thus_o just_o in_o the_o same_o trap_n which_o they_o set_v for_o other_o be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v sect_n iii_o the_o quaker_n clear_v from_o contradiction_n in_o those_o seem_n contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o appendix_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o they_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o appen_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n but_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o charge_n exhibit_v and_o these_o be_v reply_v to_o without_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o sect._n two_o n._n 3.4_o whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o though_o these_o testimony_n produce_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v charge_v from_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o rather_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o contradiction_n against_o they_o second_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a meaning_n which_o they_o have_v these_o testimony_n though_o seem_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v the_o which_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v over_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n produce_v and_o show_v the_o deep_a deceit_n of_o these_o quaker_n 1._o these_o testimony_n begin_v appen_n sect._n 2._o p._n 12._o with_o this_o title_n some_o testimony_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o be_v of_o rich._n farnsworth_n an._n 1651._o in_o his_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o call_v they_o not_o 3_o person_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o contrary_a testimony_n to_o the_o quaker-heresie_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v only_o three_o manifestation_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sabellian_o socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o how_o be_v this_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o g._n fox_n affirm_v in_o so_o many_o word_n great_a mystery_n p._n 142._o and_o 293._o etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n as_o muggleton_n say_v ay_o and_o fox_n too_o gr._n mist_n p._n 246._o where_o he_o fall_v upon_o chr._n wade_n for_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o not_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n say_v wade_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n this_o fox_n oppose_v and_o brings_z as_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n ix_o 6._o the_o truth_n be_v these_o quaker_n make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o father_n son_n spirit_z christ_n light_n or_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v god_n if_o otherwise_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o father_n if_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o
false_a charge_n which_o they_o do_v so_o scriptural_o and_o true_o as_o effectual_o to_o wipe_v it_o off_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o this_o snake_n of_o envy_n to_o hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o appen_n will_v make_v up_o the_o baker_n dozen_o who_o do_v all_o justify_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o effectual_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a sort_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o quotation_n bring_v from_o g._n fox_n p._n 28._o of_o appen_n recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v add_v and_o to_o this_o do_v we_o testify_v which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n see_v hereafter_o sect._n seven_o n._n 3._o more_o quotation_n where_o they_o do_v vouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v what_o resurrection_n they_o mean_v they_o be_v witness_n too_o of_o their_o own_o resurrection_n and_o have_v get_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o their_o resurrection-body_n already_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o pure_a soul_n this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o if_o not_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o our_o resurrection-body_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o natural-body_n if_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o new_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n how_o be_v it_o sow_o or_o when_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o never_o be_v natural_a or_o corruptible_a or_o how_o be_v it_o sow_o that_o be_v dead_z if_o it_o never_o die_v and_o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o soul_n never_o died._n what_o dead_a then_o rise_v if_o not_o the_o dead_a body_n open_a their_o testimony_n allow_v to_o be_v contrary_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o fight_v and_o why._n wherein_o a_o deep_a secret_a of_o their_o government_n be_v lay_v open_a iv_o the_o next_o contrary_a testimony_n and_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v produce_v be_v sect._n vi_fw-la begin_n at_o p._n 40._o of_o their_o submission_n to_o government_n and_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v contrary_a testimony_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o can_v produce_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o more_o for_o they_o of_o their_o speak_a pro_fw-la and_o con_n for_o and_o against_o every_o government_n as_o it_o be_v up_o or_o down_o of_o their_o dis-owning_a all_o fight_v with_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o yet_o set_v it_o up_o at_o other_o time_n beyond_o all_o the_o bully_n in_o alsatia_n that_o one_o quaker_n can_v cuff_n with_o seven_o man_n as_o g._n fox_n their_o general_n do_v vapour_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n to_o a_o declaration_n tell_v in_o the_o sn._n sect._n xviii_o p._n 212._o where_o the_o captain_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o have_v a_o heirship_n to_o possess_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o right_a to_o fight_v for_o it_o too_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v by_o lieutenant_n general_n edw._n burrough_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o of_o the_o principal_a officer_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o and_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v call_v in_o retract_v or_o condemn_v that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o now_o here_o some_o contrary_a testimony_n will_v do_v well_o your_o trim_v and_o sham_v every_o turn_n of_o government_n will_v not_o do_v while_o this_o your_o declaration_n of_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a earth_n stand_v vn-repealed_a your_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o take_v up_o arm_n whenever_o you_o see_v your_o time_n till_o this_o be_v cancel_v and_o effectual_o disow_v by_o you_o we_o lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n or_o else_o must_v watch_v your_o water_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o your_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o very_a declaration_n be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o in_o prim._n heres_fw-la to_o which_o this_o appen_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n and_o refer_v to_o quotation_n out_o of_o sam._n fisher_n work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 15._o and_o be_v there_o bring_v only_o as_o a_o further_a attestation_n to_o second_v this_o declaration_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o this_o declaration_n in_o the_o appen_n or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v as_o if_o no_o stress_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o quaker_n at_o all_o they_o will_v fain_o keep_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a they_o be_v loathe_v it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o stir_v the_o coal_n by_o mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o as_o to_o other_o quotation_n they_o fight_v amain_o and_o vindicate_v tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o p._n 47._o where_o they_o quote_v p._n 16._o and_o 17._o of_o prim._n heres_fw-la in_o which_o be_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o edw._n burrough_n of_o fight_v kill_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o appen_n will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o tendency_n to_o outward_a war._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v judge_n among_o these_o quotation_n there_o be_v these_o give_v the_o whore_n that_o be_v rome_n double_a into_o her_o bosom_n as_o she_o have_v love_v blood_n so_o give_v her_o blood_n and_o dash_v her_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o english_a army_n he_o say_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a through_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a it_o cry_v through_o italy_n and_o spain_n wherefore_o how_o down_o the_o top_n strike_v at_o the_o branch_n make_v way_n that_o the_o axe_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o your_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v neither_o leave_v root_n nor_o branch_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v they_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o the_o parliament_n red-coat_n than_o wear_v be_v these_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v there_o no_o tendency_n at_o all_o here_o to_o any_o outward_a war_n yet_o but_o for_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v how_o this_o appen_n do_v handle_v the_o author_n of_o prim._n heres_fw-la by_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v and_o show_v say_v appen_n p._n 47._o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o his_o charge_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v quotation_n page_n 16.17_o which_o he_o call_v edw._n burrough_n and_o appen_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o countenance_v his_o villainy_n herein_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o honesty_n in_o his_o quotation_n as_o he_o be_v from_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o for_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v forgery_n to_o make_v this_o man_n writing_n answer_v his_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n but_o how_o do_v the_o forgery_n appear_v why_o in_o split_v sentence_n in_o colon_n and_o semicolons_a as_o before_o because_o he_o do_v not_o transscribe_v whole_a page_n together_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o quote_v be_v deny_v by_o appen_n or_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o burrough_n word_n yet_o appen_n call_v this_o a_o outrage_n for_o which_o the_o inquisition_n will_v hardly_o afford_v he_o precedent_n they_o mean_v precedent_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o outcries_a of_o the_o quaker_n and_o how_o to_o construe_v their_o villainy_n forgery_n etc._n etc._n when_o bestow_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o who_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a plunge_v some_o villainous_a hard_a proof_n it_o will_v not_o vex_v one_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knave_n or_o a_o cheat_n but_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v patience_n can_v bear_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v unmanner_o what!_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o small_a starting-hole_n no_o remedy_n but_o confess_v and_o repent_v which_o they_o have_v abdicate_v bid_v man_n retract_v who_o can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outrage_n in_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o these_o quaker_n do_v not_o cry_v before_o they_o be_v hurt_v for_o they_o be_v touch_v here_o in_o a_o very_a sore_a place_n and_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v
if_o by_o natural_a say_v he_o p._n 14._o he_o mean_v a_o create_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o body_n he_o have_v the_o capacity_n of_o see_v object_n when_o he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o light_n but_o can_v be_v a_o light_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o to_o see_v they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v we_o discern_v in_o our_o temporal_a affair_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glorious_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o logic_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o eye_n only_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v light_n ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la and_o consequent_o have_v no_o natural_a light_n only_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o send_v from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v quote_v and_o thus_o urge_v in_o prim._n heres_fw-la p._n 21._o yet_o appen_n have_v look_v and_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o a_o experiment_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a dulness_n of_o human_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n none_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v these_o man_n do_v their_o best_a to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o reason_n and_o they_o have_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o if_o disow_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o can_v have_v do_v it_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n his_o work_n be_v collect_v and_o reprint_v an._n 1663._o with_o mighty_a encomium_n from_o g._n fox_n g._n whitehead_n etc._n etc._n there_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v truth_n and_o innocency_n clear_v its_o self_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o he_o deny_v reason_n to_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o man_n have_v any_o natural_a light_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v thus_o some_o say_v he_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o so_o all_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o some_o be_v idiot_n and_o so_o have_v not_o understanding_n so_o then_o all_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n if_o be_v idiot_n or_o most_o extravagant_o unreasonable_a can_v prove_v this_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v it_o to_o demonstration_n but_o it_o be_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v debauch_v that_o enable_v they_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n reason_n can_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v more_o than_o life_n while_o man_n remain_v it_o remain_v though_o dreadful_o cloud_v even_o in_o bedlam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a principle_n or_o light_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o mar_n as_o man._n and_o the_o quaker_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n must_v have_v it_o yes_o and_o must_v be_v confound_v by_o it_o or_o else_o convert_v they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o true_a to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o grace._n that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o save_v light_a and_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v darkness_n therefore_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o fallible_a light_n in_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v darken_v at_o least_o other_o man_n have_v find_v it_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o they_o though_o they_o can_v see_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v so_o darken_v or_o will_v not_o own_o it_o but_o christ_n say_v hubberthorn_n ibid._n call_v it_o not_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o where_o be_v hubb_n eye_n do_v he_o never_o read_v isai_n 1.18_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o prov._n iii._o 5._o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n and_o 1_o cor_fw-la fourteen_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o then_o sure_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v vnfruitful_a do_v christ_n then_o never_o call_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o be_v there_o no_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hubb_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a light_n reason_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a say_n upon_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n be_v god_n and_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v god_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v create_v in_o man_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n than_o it_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v just_o and_o true_o call_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v to_o this_o natural_a light_n or_o understanding_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lean_a that_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o acknowlege_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o god_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o the_o foundation_n principle_n of_o quakerism_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o but_o here_o be_v a_o light_n within_o which_o god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v therefore_o this_o light_n can_v be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o fallible_a light_n in_o man_n which_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v without_o a_o guard_n and_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v manifest_a god_n to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1.19.20_o rom._n 1.19.20_o which_o render_v all_o sinner_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n without_o excuse_n who_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v that_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a suitable_o to_o those_o discovery_n which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v make_v of_o he_o 2.14.15_o rom._n 2.14.15_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a conscience_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n and_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o man_n follow_v that_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v admonish_v they_o but_o hubb_n say_v ibid._n that_o that_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o natural_a he_o do_v not_o square_a with_o paul_n there_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v unless_o as_o w._n p._n say_v extraordinary_o p._n 15._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n for_o which_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o prim_n heres_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a how_o be_v it_o supernatural_a or_o if_o it_o be_v supernatural_a how_o be_v it_o natural_a this_o look_v very_a like_o a_o figure_n they_o call_v a_o bull._n but_o to_o proceed_v w._n p._n say_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 15._o of_o his_o primitive_a christianity_n as_o before_o quote_v that_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o body_n to_o this_o say_v appen_n p._n 54._o that_o w._n p._n add_v afterward_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o better_a inward_a and_o eternal_a man._n he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o or_o about_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o can_v see_v these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o you_o mean_v only_o to_o see_v dun_a colour_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n as_o w._n p._n say_v without_o a_o adventitious_a natural_a super_n natural_a light_n than_o it_o can_v see_v nothing_o for_o the_o eye_n without_o light_n can_v neither_o see_v dun_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o yellow_a and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n vaderstanding_n more_o than_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o show_v it_o light_n or_o as_o w._n p._n word_n it_o
that_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o body_n then_o can_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o itself_o see_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o of_o natural_a matter_n more_o than_o the_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o extraneous_a light_n that_o be_v it_o be_v actual_o blind_a but_o g._n fox_n blunder_a spoil_n at_o every_o turn_v will._n penn_n fine_a scheme_n for_o this_o marall_a will_v have_v the_o light_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n send_v into_o the_o understanding_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 19_o news_n out_o of_o the_o north._n p._n 19_o but_o to_o be_v the_o eye_n itself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o do_v blind_v your_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o light_n itself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o eye_n christ_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o hideous_a blasphemy_n must_v be_v the_o consequence_n upon_o the_o quaker_n foundation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o more_o if_o according_a to_o fox_n the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o understanding_n itself_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o do_v christ_n enlighten_v himself_o be_v the_o light_a a_o light_n to_o its_o self_n so_o the_o quaker_n think_v who_o preach_v to_o the_o light_n and_o instruct_v christ_n himself_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 42._o 43._o to_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v say_v g._n fox_n which_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v he_o and_o the_o first_o quaker_n common_a stile_n but_o since_o it_o be_v much_o leave_v off_o among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o preach_v to_o christ_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v off_o while_o they_o allow_v no_o other_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o this_o distinction_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o to_o amuse_v the_o world_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v only_o un-capable_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n for_o that_o have_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o it_o be_v instanced_a in_o prim._n heres_fw-la p._n 20._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o quaker_n in_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o that_o native_a light_n inherent_a in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v this_o g._n fox_n oppose_v in_o his_o gr._n mystery_n p._n 42._o and_o say_v the_o light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o call_v it_o native_a and_o inherent_a the_o name_n he_o give_v of_o native_a and_o inherent_a be_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o appen_n p._n 54._o do_v justify_v this_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n he_o say_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o tenet_n why_o because_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o native_a and_o inherent_a light_n that_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o this_o have_v not_o every_o man_n and_o must_v he_o not_o have_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n o_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a light_n in_o his_o understanding_n indeed_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o enlighten_v he_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a light_n than_o a_o beast_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a light_n in_o their_o understanding_n no._n therefore_o they_o have_v and_o christ_n by_o the_o bless_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_a and_o improve_v their_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o light_n do_v open_v the_o light_n that_o be_v open_v or_o instruct_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o light_n i._n e._n the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o he_o open_v now_o here_o we_o have_v the_o quaker_n notion_n true_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n that_o be_v native_a or_o inherent_a though_o as_o w._n p._n say_v some_o mistaken_o call_v it_o natural_a light_n but_o what_o other_o man_n mistaken_o call_v natural_a light_n that_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o that_o now_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v christ_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o we_o mistaken_o call_v natural_a light_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a say_v the_o quaker_n else_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o mistaken_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o plain_a that_o they_o deny_v all_o natural_a light_n otherwise_o how_o do_v we_o mistake_v in_o call_v it_o natural_a this_o quotation_n out_o of_o w._n p._n be_v mention_v in_o prim._n she_o p._n 20._o but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v to_o it_o in_o appen_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v all_o natural_a light_n all_o that_o ever_o mankind_n mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v no_o light_n in_o man_n but_o the_o very_a original_a divine_a light_n which_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o horrible_a heresy_n as_o show_v in_o prim._n she_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n be_v god_n for_o this_o light_n which_o be_v god_n however_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o supernatural_a to_o we_o yet_o if_o as_o w._n p._n say_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o man_n be_v god_n even_o by_o nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v native_a and_o inherent_a why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v it_o call_v natural_a or_o native_a and_o inherent_a because_o man_n do_v call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o that_o notion_n of_o any_o natural_a light_n in_o man._n thom._n lawson_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v print_a 1656._o p._n 47._o say_v as_o for_o a_o natural_a light_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o acquaint_v people_n what_o thou_o mean_v by_o natural_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o why_o do_v thom._n lawson_n limit_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o the_o quaker_n confound_v themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o even_o as_o t._n l._n interpret_v it_o say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o import_n of_o that_o text._n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o some_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o one_o who_o do_v not_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o t._n l._n will_v not_o allow_v of_o two_o light_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o light_n in_o man_n that_o can_v be_v call_v natural_a spiritual_a reason_n or_o grace_n for_o which_o his_o adversary_n contend_v in_o these_o very_a word_n but_o he_o answer_v p._n 42._o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o even_o christ._n and_o p._n 43._o no_o light_n we_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o light_v every_o one_o i_o e._n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o any_o inspiration_n from_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o be_v more_o a_o receive_v and_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n than_o this_o nor_o more_o zealous_o contend_v for_o though_o now_o they_o will_v smooth_a and_o cover_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thoro_o discover_v and_o thereby_o grow_v odious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v know_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a why_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o any_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v this_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o lean_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o light_n
and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v any_o such_o person_n who_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o save_a fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v with_o the_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o this_o our_o say_a yearly_o or_o general_n meet_v give_v a_o plain_a positive_a and_o we_o hope_v christian_n answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o say_a query_n which_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soundness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o we_o who_o in_o behalf_n and_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n do_v subscribe_v and_o remain_v they_o love_v friend_n rich._n dungworth_n john_n hampton_n thomas_n martin_n geo._n hutcheson_n john_n hart_n thomas_n budd_n here_o follow_v dr._n lancaster_n query_n with_o the_o abovenamed_a meeting_n answer_v to_o each_o query_n to_o the_o quaker_n assemble_v in_o their_o yearly_o meet_v at_o london_n this_o whitsun_n week_n 1695._o great_a objection_n have_v be_v make_v against_o you_o in_o many_o book_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v write_v as_o well_o by_o those_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o by_o other_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o only_o from_o your_o adversary_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v have_v from_o some_o of_o your_o own_o apologist_n we_o have_v choose_v this_o solemn_a time_n of_o your_o most_o general_a assembly_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o come_v of_o your_o number_n out_o of_o all_o part_n where_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n live_v even_o as_o far_o as_o from_o the_o west_n indies_n on_o purpose_n to_o attend_v this_o your_o yearly_o meet_v at_o london_n we_o have_v choose_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o convenient_a time_n for_o you_o to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v yourselves_o and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o these_o great_a and_o grievous_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o you_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o that_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o do_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n spiritual_o say_v it_o be_v perform_v inward_o within_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o literal_a and_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o you_o do_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o saint_n general_o have_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n already_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o body_n after_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o you_o construe_v likewise_o those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o allegorical_a manner_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o this_o christ_n or_o light_n be_v bear_v and_o crucify_a dyes._n be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascends_z and_o be_v glorify_v within_o you_o that_o it_o shed_v its_o blood_n within_o you_o and_o thereby_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o you_o as_o your_o sacrifice_n or_o propitiation_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o no_o other_o blood_n or_o body_n than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o his_o saint_n or_o other_o than_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o the_o outward_a blood_n of_o that_o man_n jesus_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o propitiation_n or_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n shed_v inward_o within_o we_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v ready_o answer_v yea_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o mean_v it_o all_o in_o a_o inward_a allegorical_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v within_o you_o the_o light_n or_o christ_n suffer_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o deceive_v other_o and_o yourselves_o and_o keep_v your_o meaning_n hide_v and_o double_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o hold_v may_v not_o be_v know_v which_o if_o in_o plain_a word_n tell_v and_o assert_v will_v grate_v all_o christian_a ear_n and_o show_v you_o to_o be_v those_o miserable_a heretic_n before_o tell_v who_o bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o from_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a charge_n you_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a positive_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o these_o follow_a query_n your_o reason_n or_o explanation_n be_v not_o require_v this_o not_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o dispute_n but_o only_o your_o plain_n yea_o or_o nay_o to_o each_o of_o these_o query_n that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v query_n 1_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n without_o you_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o christian_a quaker_n answer_v yea._n qu._n 2._o have_v he_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o body_n though_o change_v in_o quality_n and_o glorified_a which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v dyed_n be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v outward_o ch._n qu._n answ_o yea._n qu._n 3._o will_v he_o return_v in_o that_o same_o body_n outward_o or_o without_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n ch._n qu._n answ_o yea._n qu._n 4._o will_v our_o dead_a body_n arise_v the_o same_o body_n though_o alter_v in_o property_n and_o quality_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o do_v you_o believe_v a_o outward_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n contrary_a to_o hymeneus_n and_o philerus_fw-la do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n general_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o resurrectien_n either_o before_o or_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ch._n qu._n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o query_n we_o answer_v yea_o to_o the_o latter_a nay_o qu._n 5._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o he_o true_o and_o real_o become_v man_n as_o true_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o or_o do_v inhabit_v the_o person_n of_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o veil_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o or_o inspire_v other_o holy_a person_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n or_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n like_o man_n wherein_o they_o appear_v without_o take_v they_o into_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o thereby_o become_v man_n ch._n qu._n answ_o yea._n qu._n 6._o be_v christ_n now_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a humane_a nature_n without_o all_o other_o man_n ch._n qu._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v yea_o under_o the_o qualification_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o query_n viz._n change_v in_fw-la quality_n and_o glorify_v qu._n 7._o and_o lastlv_v be_v his_o outward_a blood_n outward_o shed_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o true_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v this_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o his_o outward_a blood_n that_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n heb._n 9.22_o ch._n qu._n answer_v yea_o not_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o above_o query_n be_v sign_v by_o dr._n lancaster_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o deliver_v friday_n the_o 17_o of_o may._n 1695._o into_o george_n whitehead'_v own_o hand_n in_o their_o general_a assembly_n in_o grace-church-street_n and_o there_o public_o read_v they_o be_v desire_v to_o return_v their_o answer_n to_o dr._n lancanster_n at_o mr._n wiseman_n house_n a_o chirurgeon_n in_o long-acre_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o answer_n that_o they_o return_v wherefore_o the_o say_v query_n be_v present_v to_o the_o yearly_o meet_v of_o the_o quaker_n in_o philadelphia_n that_o party_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v mr._n keith_n return_v answer_n as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o that_o party_n which_o join_v with_o mr._n keith_n present_o return_v the_o answer_n above_o insert_v after_o each_o query_n this_o be_v verbatim_o what_o be_v print_v at_o philadelphia_n
in_o pennsilvania_n an._n 1695._o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o capacity_n or_o sincerity_n in_o george_n whitehead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o london_n quaker_n that_o in_o their_o print_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o direct_a query_n therefore_o can_v positive_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o single_a yea_o or_o nay_o to_o each_o query_n as_o desire_v we_o therefore_o at_o present_a send_v this_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o query_n of_o which_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n sect._n v._o p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o penni_v quaker_n in_o pennsilvania_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o own_o light_n within_o to_o answer_v these_o query_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o london_n friend_n whereas_o those_o who_o with_o g._n keith_n have_v return_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n take_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v nor_o tie_v themselves_o implicit_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v far_o off_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o old_a england_n and_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o some_o good_a body_n shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o they_o with_o safe_a wind_n and_o tide_n and_o deut._n thirty_o 13._o see_v before_o second_o part._n p._n 225._o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a assurance_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a faith_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n which_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o some_o preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n to_o three_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1678_o appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o charge_n make_v by_o they_o against_o i_o george_n keith_n for_o my_o assert_v the_o say_v three_o fundamental_a doctrine_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o print_a 1677._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o publish_v the_o say_a relation_n in_o the_o year_n 1678_o at_o london_n there_o be_v great_a whisper_n and_o complaint_n private_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n against_o i_o on_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1677_o call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o and_o i_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o london_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a complaint_n against_o i_o and_o my_o say_a book_n i_o speak_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o person_n that_o object_v against_o some_o thing_n contain_a in_o my_o book_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o also_o to_o hear_v my_o defence_n and_o vindication_n touch_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v charge_v against_o i_o a_o meeting_n be_v procure_v at_o a_o friend_n house_n call_v john_n osgood_n a_o merchant_n in_o white-hart_n court_n in_o grace-church-street_n london_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n at_o night_n where_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o those_o call_v friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v meet_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o person_n of_o account_n among_o the_o quaker_n among_o who_o be_v william_n penn_n george_n whitehead_n thomas_n green_n william_n mead_n william_n gibson_n george_n watt_n francis_n more_n thomas_n hart_n james_n claypowl_n john_n bull_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v against_o i_o at_o the_o say_a meeting_n be_v chief_o samuel_n newtown_n a_o great_a preacher_n then_o among_o they_o who_o not_o long_o after_o break_v and_o go_v to_o virginia_n and_o still_o preach_v there_o among_o the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v be_v certain_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o william_n show_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n among_o they_o who_o have_v print_v divers_a book_n high_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n contain_v some_o abominable_a principle_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o my_o second_o and_o three_o narrative_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o turners-hall_n this_o man_n be_v never_o censure_v by_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o have_v solemn_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n at_o his_o funeral_n the_o first_o meeting_n not_o have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o and_o against_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o the_o house_n of_o james_n claypool_n merchant_n in_o scotch_a yard_n in_o london_n when_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o most_o all_o the_o forementioned_a the_o meeting_n begin_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n at_o night_n as_o do_v the_o former_a the_o particular_n be_v three_o especial_o wherewith_o these_o two_o above_o name_v person_n several_o charge_v i_o and_o blame_v my_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a friend_n book_n whereof_o they_o bring_v a_o considerable_a number_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o table_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v use_v but_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v for_o and_o some_o place_n in_o it_o read_v and_o discourse_v upon_o the_o first_o particular_a they_o blame_v in_o my_o say_a book_n and_o charge_v to_o be_v false_a be_v that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v 131._o pag._n 131._o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n diverse_a speak_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o one_o after_o another_o some_o against_o it_o and_o some_o for_o it_o and_o some_o very_o doubtful_o which_o i_o be_v great_o astonish_v to_o find_v i_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n psal_n 16.10_o compare_v with_o act._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n will._n mead_n say_v to_o i_o do_v thou_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o outward_a body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o i_o answer_v let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o compare_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o outward_a grave_a so_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o several_a give_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a whereupon_o thomas_n green_n a_o ancient_a preacher_n say_v friend_n one_o of_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o some_o hole_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o rose_n and_o ascend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o rose_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o george_n keith_n affirm_v than_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o any_o hole_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o feel_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v after_o thomas_n green_n have_v speak_v as_o be_v above_o relate_v george_n whitehead_n say_v that_o whereas_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o professor_n have_v question_v friend_n much_o concern_v christ_n body_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o friend_n preach_v christ_n within_o so_o frequent_o he_o confess_v that_o friend_n be_v at_o some_o stand_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n but_o rather_o evade_v the_o question_n and_o though_o in_o former_a time_n friend_n be_v shy_a to_o answer_v the_o priest_n and_o professor_n question_n about_o christ_n body_n fear_v they_o seek_v
therefore_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o i_o second_o i_o have_v bring_v william_n shewen_n own_o book_n writ_n and_o print_v after_o that_o meeting_n sufficient_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o two_o last_v particular_n or_o rather_o indeed_o all_o the_o three_o for_o since_o he_o construeth_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v inward_o in_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o proof_n for_o his_o ascension_n outward_o three_o have_v g._n whitehead_n be_v ingenuous_a he_o will_v have_v be_v positive_a to_o have_v tell_v what_o he_o do_v remember_v see_v some_o present_n at_o these_o meeting_n as_o old_a in_o year_n and_o as_o weak_a in_o memory_n as_o himself_o have_v very_o late_o tell_v what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o they_o meeting_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o and_o indeed_o include_v all_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_a four_o know_v then_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n that_o thomas_n heart_n a_o ancient_a citizen_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n and_o fame_n a_o person_n of_o great_a age_n than_o g._n whitehead_n as_o i_o suppose_v and_o one_o who_o g._n whitehead_n i_o think_v will_v own_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o not_o in_o this_o have_v late_o declare_v to_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o request_n to_o he_o that_o see_v i_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o a_o liar_n for_o say_v some_o of_o my_o opposer_n at_o one_o of_o these_o meeting_n have_v say_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n then_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v remember_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o that_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v say_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v reply_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o die_v they_o will_v find_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o free_o and_o voluntary_o declare_v to_o i_o in_o my_o house_n 22d_o 12._o month._n 1697._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o request_n as_o above_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o clear_v i_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o liar_n i_o do_v desire_v he_o by_o a_o few_o line_n in_o writing_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o who_o come_v to_o my_o house_n in_o compliance_n to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o have_v repeat_v to_o he_o all_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o answer_v i_o direct_o that_o his_o memory_n be_v weak_a and_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o other_o passage_n but_o this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o when_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n i_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o die_v they_o may_v come_v to_o find_v their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o say_v further_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o i_o need_v christ_n still_o for_o i_o find_v my_o obedience_n so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o fail_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o diverse_a thing_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o sensible_o and_o christianly_o with_o which_o i_o be_v much_o refresh_v to_o find_v he_o so_o sound_a and_o sensible_a and_o that_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o former_a testimony_n he_o give_v at_o one_o of_o these_o meeting_n and_o see_v he_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o relation_n in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a particular_n that_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o need_v not_o christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n that_o christ_n body_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n they_o must_v consequent_o deny_v his_o ascension_n otherwise_o say_v he_o ascend_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o end_n as_o to_o we_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n i_o here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bull_n who_o be_v present_a at_o one_o of_o these_o meeting_n who_o have_v also_o at_o my_o desire_n and_o request_n obte_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n see_v my_o christian_a name_n and_o reputation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n declare_v affirm_v note_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o paper_n john-bull_n be_v det_fw-la cease_v but_o i_o have_v evidence_n of_o some_o alive_a who_o hear_v he_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v much_o but_o this_o he_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o oppose_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n wherein_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o several_a friend_n say_v they_o be_v much_o benefit_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v discourse_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o opportunity_n this_o he_o tell_v i_o at_o my_o house_n 23d_o 12_o mo._n 1697._o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o relation_n touch_v these_o weighty_a matter_n which_o i_o solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o by_o the_o concur_v evidence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o make_v public_a this_o relation_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o 1._o my_o first_o reason_n of_o make_v public_a this_o relation_n be_v to_o clear_v my_o name_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o liar_n slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n which_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o have_v affirm_v that_o some_o note_a man_n among_o the_o quaker_n yea_o and_o teacher_n too_o twenty_o year_n ago_o have_v oppose_v some_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o great_o censure_v i_o for_o assert_v they_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o account_v give_v by_o i_o here_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o apology_n and_o excuse_v to_o i_o in_o great_a part_n why_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o my_o former_a book_n especial_o in_o my_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n praise_v and_o defend_v william_n penn_n and_o george_n whitehead_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o his_o manhood-nature_n consist_v of_o a_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o one_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n who_o these_o man_n do_v represent_v as_o unsound_a now_o that_o which_o give_v i_o as_o i_o think_v just_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o the_o defence_n they_o make_v for_o i_o at_o these_o two_o meeting_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v not_o only_a sound_n in_o their_o judgement_n as_o touch_v these_o great_a truth_n but_o to_o be_v cordial_o and_o zealous_o concern_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n of_o they_o i_o continue_v until_o the_o difference_n arise_v in_o pensilvania_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1691_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beleif_n of_o his_o inward_a appearance_n by_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n which_o my_o adversary_n rise_v up_o against_o charge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a as_o well_o new_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o print_a testimony_n and_o book_n of_o sound_a friend_n and_o particular_o of_o william_n penn_n and_o george_n whitehead_n so_o that_o i_o be_v accuse_v by_o my_o pensilvanian_a opposer_n in_o our_o public_a meeting_n there_o for_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o william_n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n in_o their_o print_a book_n particular_o in_o that_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o without_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o salvation_n and_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o time_n after_o time_n they_o oppose_v i_o with_o these_o man_n book_n and_o when_o i_o
truth_n and_o not_o from_o truth_n god_n have_v be_v please_v further_a to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o praise_n he_o and_o i_o have_v show_v my_o adversary_n both_o william_n penn_n and_o george_n whitehead_n to_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o contradiction_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o in_o my_o first_o narrative_a of_o the_o proceed_n at_o turners-hall_n and_o in_o other_o late_a book_n and_o wherein_o they_o charge_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a book_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o former_o i_o have_v this_o be_v proper_o no_o contradiction_n but_o a_o retractation_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o many_o contradiction_n that_o without_o any_o retractation_n hold_v contradictory_n proposition_n at_o once_o to_o be_v both_o true_a this_o be_v contradiction_n with_o a_o witness_n now_o judge_v reader_n whether_o as_o the_o above_o say_v relation_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v not_o some_o apology_n for_o i_o to_o excuse_v my_o praise_n g._n whitehead_n and_o william_n penn_n as_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a man_n as_o to_o christian_a principle_n they_o have_v by_o their_o seem_a orthodox_n at_o that_o time_n deceive_v i_o so_o have_v not_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o their_o insoundness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v i_o a_o far_o great_a ground_n of_o apology_n to_o excuse_v my_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o vile_a antichristian_a error_n as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o my_o late_a print_a book_n particular_o my_o three_o naratives_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o turners-hall_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o which_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o shadow_n of_o answer_n and_o what_o shadow_n of_o answer_v the_o first_o receive_v by_o thomas_n elwood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n by_o the_o book_n call_v satan_n disrobe_v and_o also_o by_o my_o second_o and_o three_o narrative_n all_o which_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n unanswered_a and_o yet_o they_o false_o glory_v in_o print_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o former_a book_n and_o their_o most_o partial_a side_v with_o my_o adversary_n in_o penselvania_n to_o cloak_v their_o vile_a error_n as_o well_o as_o unjust_a practice_n be_v another_o ground_n of_o my_o just_a apology_n for_o my_o change_v my_o thought_n of_o they_o beside_o other_o great_a prooff_n i_o have_v to_o manifest_v their_o unsound_a and_o antichristian_a principle_n some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o humphrey_n norton_n ms_n mention_v in_o the_o ii_o part_v p._n 99_o 100_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o george_n fox_n which_o be_v not_o only_o insert_v but_o attest_v in_o this_o ms_n of_o humph._n norton_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o snake_n p._n 113._o the_o quaker_n in_o their_o last_o answer_n which_o they_o call_v a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n p._n 175._o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_o be_v word_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a and_o sufficient_o attest_v together_o with_o h._n norton_n impious_a parallel_n of_o oliver_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o ms_n p._n 21._o the_o message_n from_o o._n cromwell_n to_o g._n fox_n upon_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o one_a month._n that_o it_o be_v require_v by_o oliver_n cromwell_n from_o g._n f._n that_o he_o will_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o a_o carnal_a sword_n or_o weapon_n against_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o government_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o that_o g._n f._n will_v write_v down_o the_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o protector_n require_v and_o for_o g._n f._n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v demand_v of_o g._n f._n in_o our_o presence_n and_o hear_n 21._o p._n 21._o who_o name_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v tho._n aldam_n and_o robert_n craven_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n g._n f._n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v write_v and_o give_v to_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o capt._n dury_n ans_fw-fr i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o world_n call_v g._n f._n do_v deny_v the_o carry_n or_o draw_v any_o carnal_a sword_n against_o any_o or_o against_o thou_o o._n c._n or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o declare_v it_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n by_o who_o i_o be_o move_v to_o give_v this_o forth_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n from_o he_o who_o the_o world_n call_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v to_o stand_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o violence_n and_o against_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n and_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o which_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a and_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v put_v in_o place_n no_o false_a accuser_n must_v be_v no_o violence_n must_v do_v but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o that_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a from_o under_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sword_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o bring_v people_n my_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o be_o from_o those_o thing_n dead_a from_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n call_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o g._n f._n and_o this_o be_o i_o ready_a to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o i_o be_o move_v to_o give_v forth_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n who_o a_o witness_n stand_v against_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n who_o a_o sufferer_n be_v for_o the_o righteous_a seed_n sake_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o who_o a_o crown_n that_o be_v mortal_a seek_v not_o for_o that_o fade_v away_o but_o in_o the_o light_n dwell_v which_o comprehend_v that_o crown_n which_o light_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o in_o which_o light_n i_o witness_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v immortal_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o from_o he_o who_o to_o all_o your_o soul_n be_v a_o friend_n for_o establish_v of_o righteousness_n and_o clean_v the_o land_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o murderer_n plot_n which_o answer_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o light_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n which_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o death_n to_o which_o light_n in_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v and_o be_o clear_a g._n f._n who_o a_o new_a name_n have_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o name_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v tho._n aldam_n robt._n craven_n a_o call_n to_o o._n cromwell_n oliver_z thou_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o stone_n be_v seal_v 37._o p._n 37._o and_o the_o watch_n be_v set_v and_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o call_v thou_o and_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v forth_o come_v forth_o this_o call_n be_v to_o thou_o through_o his_o servant_n humphrey_n norton_n a_o question_n put_v with_o other_o to_o all_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n p._n 31._o what_o child_n be_v it_o eve_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n 31._o norton_n ms_n p._n 31._o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o un-married_n that_o can_v so_o abide_v not_o to_o marry_o for_o he_o do_v better_a that_o do_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n than_o he_o that_o do_v n.b._n the_n mean_v of_o this_o be_v plain_a viz._n that_o the_o child_n by_o which_o eve_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o that_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o have_v marry_v in_o order_n
they_o over_o night_n next_o day_n when_o i_o send_v for_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o too_o must_v pass_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o quakerism_n be_v not_o out_o of_o fashion_n before_o that_o time_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v call_v in_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o flame_n all_o their_o old_a edition_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o rake_v no_o more_o into_o they_o but_o let_v they_o and_o their_o heresy_n die_v together_o and_o let_v the_o present_a quaker_n slide_v gentle_o from_o their_o error_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o recant_v for_o it_o be_v their_o conversion_n not_o victory_n over_o they_o that_o we_o seek_v but_o when_o these_o old_a quaker_n book_n be_v still_o keep_v as_o sacred_a relic_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o beseek_v quaker_n and_o their_o now_o govern_v and_o subtle_a teacher_n in_o all_o the_o apology_n they_o have_v of_o late_a publish_a still_o pretend_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o confirm_v all_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o the_o yearly_o epistle_n of_o their_o general_n council_n as_o suppose_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o dictate_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o horrid_o pretend_v yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o alter_v correct_v and_o amend_v they_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o our_o duty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o expose_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o open_v those_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o seal_v up_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o now_o let_v other_o think_v that_o if_o the_o figure_n of_o quakerism_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n even_o as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o their_o reprint_v and_o correct_v book_n how_o ten_o time_n more_o deform_v and_o frightful_a it_o will_v appear_v if_o take_v off_o their_o first_o rude_a draught_n if_o their_o original_a book_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o public_a will_v take_v some_o method_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v and_o reserve_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o use_v for_o they_o but_o what_o they_o first_o deserve_v the_o animadversion_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o a_o faggot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o more_o sober_a among_o the_o quaker_n reflect_v how_o the_o word_n of_o their_o prophet_n give_v a_o certain_a sound_n as_o boast_v in_o the_o title-page_n of_o bvrrovgh_n trumpet_n before_o quote_v when_o they_o be_v chop_v and_o change_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o make_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o every_o turn_v though_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o their_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o pretend_v then_o must_v the_o curse_n of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v add_v or_o substract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o quaker-writing_n which_o curse_n they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rev._n xxii_o 18_o 19_o to_o have_v their_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n add_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o must_v take_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o quaker-prophet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o because_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o write_v they_o must_v be_v acknowlege_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v possess_v these_o quaker_n to_o sir_n thomas_n lane_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n have_v be_v late_o summon_v before_o thou_o by_o dr._n linford_n and_o marmaduke_n hopkins_n who_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o seek_v thy_o warrant_n to_o take_v our_o good_n than_o to_o seek_v we_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o we_o they_o desire_v and_o love_n which_o to_o we_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n than_o as_o such_o to_o take_v tyth_n or_o plead_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v he_o do_v not_o advise_v nor_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o give_v they_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nay_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o such_o who_o take_v by_o force_n abide_v in_o or_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o transgress_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o apostle_n declare_v their_o condition_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o we_o entreat_v thou_o mayor_n serious_o consider_v how_o he_o either_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o such_o or_o assist_v they_o in_o such_o a_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o must_v receive_v a_o reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n according_a to_o your_o work_n we_o have_v also_o herewith_o send_v a_o small_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 669.670_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o so_o testify_v by_o other_o conscientious_a man_n beside_o we_o and_o make_v a_o article_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v against_o we_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o follow_a collection_n be_v the_o request_n of_o we_o who_o be_v sincere_a well_o wisher_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o all_o man_n and_o true_o desire_v that_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o may_v do_v that_o here_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v hereafter_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n john_n feild_n will._n bingley_n the_o collection_n in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o in_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 211._o one_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o ordain_v tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n get_v his_o own_o live_n it_o be_v good_a council_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n not_o charge_v the_o people_n for_o their_o bodily_a livelihood_n and_o paul_n say_v since_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v its_o necessary_a a_o change_n also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o priest_n live_v without_o tithe_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o challenge_v tithe_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o become_v man_n nor_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n love_n again_o the_o take_v of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nor_o take_v such_o duty_n therefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o sclanderous_a covetousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o pride_n it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o suffer_v priest_n charitable_o this_o be_v verbatim_o according_a to_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o possession_n the_o collection_n add_v out_o of_o fox_n martyr_n be_v not_o as_o here_o set_v down_o but_o gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o will._n thorp_n a_o ignorant_a zealous_a man_n but_o no_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 4._o i_o will_v not_o mend_v any_o of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 211._o but_o give_v they_o just_a as_o quote_v by_o the_o quaker_n who_o take_v what_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n 1._o to_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v support_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 3_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o both_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v priest_n charitable_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o quaker_n against_o tithe_n i_o have_v promise_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o i_o have_v print_v this_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o show_v what_o moderation_n they_o now_o at_o
ornament_n answer_v it_o appear_v very_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n james_n james_n 2.2_o reprove_v respect_n to_o gay_a clothing_n in_o general_n and_o be_v not_o gay_a clothing_n to_o gain_v respect_n as_o modest_a be_v to_o avoid_v contempt_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n forbid_v ornament_n of_o plait_a hair_n chrysostom_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o vulgar_a tortis_fw-la lucian_n clemens_n chrysostom_n as_o we_o translate_v crisp_a or_o curl_v as_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o they_o both_o have_v bald-head_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v cover_v they_o with_o woman_n hair_n will_v they_o not_o have_v retort_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n peter_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o bid_v we_o leave_v off_o our_o lock_n that_o you_o and_o such_o like_a may_v get_v they_o yourselves_o to_o make_v peri-wig_n of_o can_v any_o christian_a believe_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v run_v into_o such_o a_o absurdity_n who_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a restrain_a woman_n not_o man_n express_o as_o needless_a solon_n a_o wise_a virtuous_a lawgiver_n make_v none_o against_o parricide_n as_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o for_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n natural_o like_o woman_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n too_o for_o julius_n caesar_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v by_o his_o foe_n call_v scornful_o pver_fw-la comatus_fw-la along_o haired_a lad_n viz._n in_o effect_n a_o lass_n be_v it_o then_o likely_a they_o will_v wear_v long_a wig_n of_o lass_n hair_n for_o a_o ornament_n woodland_n a_o martyr_n a_o deacon_n taunt_v by_o a_o persecute_v bishop_n for_o his_o stock_v hose_n say_v he_o be_v deck_v like_o a_o deacon_n answer_v more_o like_o a_o deacon_n than_o thou_o like_v a_o apostle_n true_o for_o if_o deacon_n wife_n must_v be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o their_o ornament_n not_o outward_a but_o inward_a much_o rather_o the_o deacon_n and_o then_o much_o more_o bishop_n and_o most_o apostle_n who_o christ_n send_v forth_o with_o sandal_n a_o single_a coat_n etc._n etc._n math._n 10.10_o who_o example_n the_o famous_a primitive_a christian_n follow_v origen_n go_v in_o a_o plain_a coat_n bare_a footed_a and_o that_o too_o before_o the_o emperor_n who_o yet_o admire_v his_o majesty_n tertullian_n leave_v off_o the_o gown_n and_o take_v the_o plain_a coat_n for_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n depallio_n clemens_n wear_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n thereof_o so_o do_v john_n huss_n the_o martyr_n the_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o bohemia_n and_o bequeath_v his_o white_a coat_n to_o one_o his_o grey_a coat_n to_o another_o not_o his_o white_a wig_n to_o one_o his_o brown_a wig_n to_o another_o he_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a preacher_n pride_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ornament_n but_o a_o deformity_n more_o than_o that_o it_o will_v cover_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fashion_n will_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a natural_a eye_n the_o american_n see_v one_o captain_n morley_n take_v off_o his_o wig_n cry_v he_o have_v two_o head_n and_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o affright_v a_o child_n unused_a to_o it_o like_o the_o horrid_a and_o hideous_a head_n of_o a_o snake-hair-twisted_n gorgon_n or_o cristed_a bellona_n as_o homer_n say_v hector_n do_v his_o son_n with_o his_o horse-maned_n helmet_n and_o who_o can_v refrain_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o poetical_a vein_n and_o paint_v it_o out_o in_o such_o sad_a colour_n that_o it_o may_v look_v as_o ugly_a as_o it_o do_v for_o a_o glory_v in_o a_o shame_n as_o a_o ornament_n sharpen_v a_o pen_n to_o describe_v it_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v difficile_fw-la est_fw-la satyram_fw-la non_fw-la scribere_fw-la metamorphosis_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o age_n unmannerly_a be_v man_n unmaning_n woman_n hair_n to_o buy_v dub_v pole_n and_o iole_v dame_n venus_n knight_n to_o be_v smock-coat_n and_o petticoat_n breech_n their_o livery_n scarce_o manlike_a face_v though_o woman_n like_v in_o hair_n as_o sting-tailed_a locust_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v as_o of_o hyena_n kind_n hermaphrodite_n or_o as_o abuse_v italian_a catamite_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o phrygian_a ganymede_n or_o as_o tiresias_n femalize_v indeed_o or_o one_o that_o since_o he_o will_v a_o woman_n be_v put_v period_n to_o assyrian_a monarchy_n hair_n in_o a_o night_n turn_v hew_v of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v a_o old_a man_n young_a a_o boy_n a_o girl_n be_v make_v elder_n so_o now_o transform_v to_o girl_n appear_v and_o girl_n to_o boy_n by_o their_o short_a curtail_v hair_n by_o bull_n some_o seem_v in_o the_o '_o twilight_n turn_v to_o owl_n as_o antique_a harpy_n or_o some_o new_a night_n fowl_n as_o charm_a siren_n bate_v their_o ugly_a hair_n have_v their_o arm_n neck_n breast_n back_n shoulder_n bare_a nay_o for_o their_o knight_n rich_a garter_n some_o prepare_v richard_n richardson_n i_o have_v not_o mend_v any_o of_o the_o spell_a or_o other_o blunder_n as_o depallio_n for_o de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o forego_n letter_n to_o sir_n thom._n lane_n n._n v._o p._n 80._o sclanderous_a for_o slanderous_a but_o i_o give_v it_o you_o in_o pure_a quaker_n orthography_n point_n spell_a and_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o will._n wilkins_n for_o marry_v one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o clergyman_n from_o our_o quarterly_o meet_v hold_v at_o dorchester_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1696._o whereas_o william_n wilkins_n of_o vplime_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n cloathier_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o be_v some_o time_n a_o sufferer_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o which_o as_o believe_v in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o late_a the_o say_a william_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n have_v let_v in_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o one_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o same_o way_n and_o truth_n with_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v become_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o also_o marry_v by_o a_o priest_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o marry_a people_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o from_o judge_v all_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o people_n to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o for_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n its_o way_n custom_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v vain_a to_o return_v thither_o again_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o wife_n husband_n or_o any_o other_o advantage_n be_v no_o less_o than_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v w._n w._n have_v be_v often_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n visit_v and_o in_o much_o tenderness_n warn_v to_o avoid_v go_v into_o the_o aforesaid_a practice_n as_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o loss_n yet_o he_o have_v very_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o slight_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o good_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v backsliden_fw-mi from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v long_o make_v profession_n off_o by_o which_o he_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o bless_a truth_n and_o our_o holy_a profession_n we_o do_v hereby_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v william_n wilkins_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o own_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o although_o he_o may_v frequent_v our_o religious_a meeting_n until_o he_o shall_v public_o condemn_v his_o evil_a practice_n and_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v find_v a_o place_n which_o be_v true_o desire_v by_o we_o who_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o heart_n sadden_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o disorderly_a walk_n by_o any_o profess_v the_o holy_a truth_n sign_v by_o appointment_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n by_o daniel_n taylor_n the_o quaker_n discipline_n go_v on_o like_o the_o roman_a to_o deny_v what_o they_o call_v christian_a burial_n to_o those_o who_o die_v not_o in_o their_o unity_n and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o those_o quaker_n who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o their_o church_n or_o govern_v part_n the_o privilege_n of_o bury_v their_o child_n in_o their_o bury_v ground_n though_o they_o have_v be_v contributor_n towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v several_a instance_n but_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v name_v only_o one_o because_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v have_v be_v marry_v by_o one_o of_o our_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o i_o from_o a_o quaker_n who_o will_v make_v it_o good_a if_o deny_v but_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o now_o vngovernable_a malice_n of_o the_o quaker_n thomas_n bradly_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n olive_n southwark_n bodice-maker_n die_v the_o 25_o of_o october_n 1693._o and_o that_o day_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v inter_v in_o the_o park_n burying_n ground_n where_o he_o have_v bury_v a_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n he_o request_v of_o those_o call_v quaker_n that_o visit_v he_o that_o day_n while_o his_o sense_n remain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bury_v there_o i_o e._n in_o the_o quaker_n bury_v ground_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 26_o his_o daughter_n eliz._n bradly_n desire_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o have_v the_o ground_n grant_v for_o her_o father_n and_o according_o one_o go_v with_o she_o to_o james_n braithwaite_n one_o entrust_v by_o the_o quaker_n to_o grant_v the_o ground_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o say_v james_n braithwaite_n go_v with_o eliz._n bradly_n and_o the_o friend_n aforesaid_a to_o hen._n snooke_v another_o entrust_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o also_o say_v he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o i_o e._n give_v the_o ground_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_v tho._n b._n so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o a_o answer_n be_v demand_v of_o j._n b._n and_o h._n snooke_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v it_o or_o not_o the_o say_v j._n braithwaite_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v at_o a_o twofold_a distance_n from_o they_o first_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o separate_a meeting_n by_o he_o so_o call_v second_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v some_o year_n past_o marry_a by_o a_o priest_n and_o withal_o shift_v eliz._n bradly_n off_o by_o send_v of_o she_o to_o walter_n miers_n and_o william_n chandler_n for_o to_o ask_v they_o who_o also_o deny_v it_o say_v there_o be_v the_o artillery_n near_o so_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o this_o be_v in_o short_a a_o true_a relation_n of_o there_o unchristian_a behaviour_n in_o deny_v of_o the_o say_v tho._n bradly_n his_o desire_n thus_o that_o account_v send_v to_o me._n fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la